Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n act_n effect_n produce_v 2,028 5 8.3546 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A71177 Symbolon theologikon, or, A collection of polemicall discourses wherein the Church of England, in its worst as well as more flourishing condition, is defended in many material points, against the attempts of the papists on one hand, and the fanaticks on the other : together with some additional pieces addressed to the promotion of practical religion and daily devotion / by Jer. Taylor ... Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. 1674 (1674) Wing T399; ESTC R17669 1,679,274 1,048

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

which_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o only_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o command_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o sin_n the_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n or_o impress_v upon_o the_o fancy_n or_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o mixture_n of_o something_o natural_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o a_o apprehension_n of_o future_a evil_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o refuse_v sin_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o fear_n be_v the_o passion_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o if_o the_o feel_n some_o evil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o nolition_n than_o sorrow_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fear_v also_o may_v produce_v sorrow_n so_o that_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a impress_n upon_o the_o man_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o passion_n be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o refuse_v sin_n to_o eschew_v evil_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o usual_o do_v feel_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v worse_o and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o feeling_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o be_v a_o new_a life_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n express_v it_o by_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o expression_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n who_o hate_v sin_n and_o leave_v it_o can_v yet_o find_v the_o sharpness_n of_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o he_o feel_v in_o other_o sad_a accident_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v that_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o eschew_v of_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n of_o a_o present_a or_o a_o fear_a trouble_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o principle_n or_o that_o the_o consideration_n be_v not_o deep_a and_o press_a or_o that_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o unapt_a disposition_n to_o those_o sensible_a effect_n the_o italian_a and_o his_o wife_n who_o by_o chance_n espy_v a_o serpent_n under_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o vine_n be_v both_o equal_a hater_n of_o the_o little_a beast_n but_o the_o wise_a only_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o man_n kill_v it_o but_o with_o as_o great_a a_o regret_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o his_o wife_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o when_o a_o little_a after_o they_o espy_v a_o lizard_n and_o she_o cry_v again_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o perceive_v her_o trouble_n be_v not_o always_o derive_v from_o reasonable_a apprehension_n and_o that_o what_o can_v spring_v only_o from_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o fancy_n of_o person_n be_v not_o considerable_a by_o a_o just_a value_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o sorrow_n some_o express_v it_o by_o tear_n some_o by_o penance_n and_o corporal_a infliction_n some_o by_o more_o effective_a and_o material_a mortification_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o kill_v it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n but_o those_o person_n who_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o violent_o move_v for_o a_o trifle_a interest_n and_o upon_o the_o arrest_n of_o fancy_n if_o they_o find_v these_o easy_a melt_n and_o sensitive_a affliction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o please_v themselves_o at_o all_o unless_o when_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o they_o also_o kill_v the_o serpent_n 20._o i_o can_v therefore_o at_o all_o suspect_n that_o man_n repentance_n who_o hate_v sin_n and_o choose_v righteousness_n and_o walk_n in_o it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o weep_v or_o feel_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o mother_n mourn_v over_o the_o hearse_n of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o sensitive_a grief_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o these_o purpose_n i._o if_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n yet_o it_o supply_v that_o and_o feel_v a_o evil_a from_o its_o own_o apprehension_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o feel_v from_o the_o divine_a infliction_n ii_o it_o prevent_v god_n anger_n by_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o a_o take_a vengeance_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_o to_o this_o agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o great_a the_o sorrow_n be_v the_o less_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o any_o outward_a affliction_n virg._n ut_fw-la possit_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la aequare_fw-la labores_fw-la according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n sitque_fw-la modus_fw-la culpae_fw-la justae_fw-la moderatio_fw-la poenae_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la levior_fw-la quanto_fw-la contritio_fw-la major_n which_o general_a measure_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o particular_a of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v so_o it_o effect_n this_o persuasion_n that_o external_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o original_n and_o essential_a duty_n but_o signification_n of_o the_o inward_a repentance_n unto_o man_n and_o suppletory_n of_o it_o before_o god_n that_o when_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n we_o may_v at_o least_o hate_v sin_n upon_o another_o account_n even_o upon_o the_o superinduce_v evil_n upon_o our_o body_n for_o all_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n gravis_fw-la animi_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la post_fw-la factum_fw-la poenitet_fw-la say_v publius_n to_o repent_v be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o comedy_n call_v it_o so_o cur_n meam_fw-la senectam_fw-la huius_fw-la sollicito_fw-la amentiâ_fw-la andriâ_fw-la pro_fw-la huius_fw-la ego_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sufferam_fw-la why_o do_v i_o grieve_v my_o old_a age_n for_o his_o madness_n that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n grieve_v be_v his_o punishment_n 3._o this_o sensitive_a sorrow_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o extinguish_v sin_n it_o be_v of_o a_o symbolical_a nature_n to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o sinner_n for_o his_o amendment_n it_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v displease_v to_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v no_o port_n to_o enter_v any_o more_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o do_v repent_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o proper_a indication_n 21._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a unless_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v present_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n that_o be_v upon_o leave_v it_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o that_o the_o former_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o now_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v it_o 3._o but_o to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o wish_v that_o the_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v the_o feel_n or_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n conscia_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la concipit_fw-la intra_fw-la pectora_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la spémque_fw-la metúmque_fw-la suis._n 4._o according_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o evil_n fear_v or_o feel_v so_o be_v the_o passion_n effect_v of_o hatred_n or_o sorrow_n 5._o whatever_o the_o passion_n be_v it_o must_v be_v total_o exclusive_a of_o all_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o produce_v enmity_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o until_o it_o be_v mortify_v 6._o in_o the_o whole_a progression_n of_o this_o mortification_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o some_o degree_n of_o sensitive_a trouble_n will_v come_v in_o at_o some_o angle_n or_o other_o 7._o though_o the_o duty_n of_o penitential_a sorrow_n itself_o be_v complete_v in_o nolitione_n peccati_fw-la in_o the_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o for_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o penal_a that_o hate_n be_v the_o more_o it_o minister_n to_o many_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o repentance_n 22._o but_o because_o some_o person_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o sensitive_a sorrow_n they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o supply_v this_o want_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v a_o fine_a device_n where_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v something_o that_o be_v
but_o this_o can_v make_v it_o be_v so_o 4._o for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o much_o brutishness_n and_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a action_n and_o thing_n to_o sensual_a and_o weak_a fruition_n nature_n in_o many_o instance_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v for_o my_o advantage_n i_o desire_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n do_v seem_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o we_o and_o constrain_v we_o by_o violent_a inclination_n to_o thing_n against_o reason_n but_o then_o when_o passion_n supervene_v and_o like_o strong_a wind_n blow_v vehement_o and_o raise_v a_o storm_n we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o other_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v as_o effective_a of_o his_o purpose_n as_o nature_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o death_n and_o folly_n passion_n can_v be_v command_v by_o reason_n but_o nothing_o have_v sufficient_a and_o final_a effort_n and_o strength_n against_o nature_n but_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o ship_n be_v keep_v fast_o and_o firm_a in_o its_o station_n by_o cable_n and_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v we_o have_v anchor_n and_o fastness_n to_o secure_v it_o which_o verse_n plutarch_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o cable_n which_o be_v to_o secure_v our_o ship_n in_o tempest_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o permanent_a judgement_n against_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a they_o secure_v we_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o passion_n be_v violent_a and_o dangerous_a but_o then_o because_o the_o storm_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n will_v revert_v and_o for_o ever_o belong_v after_o its_o own_o proportion_n we_o must_v introduce_v a_o nature_n against_o a_o nature_n and_o as_o passion_n set_v nature_n on_o work_n and_o be_v itself_o overcome_v by_o reason_n so_o if_o this_o reason_n become_v constant_a firm_a and_o habitual_a it_o make_v nature_n a_o artless_a joyntless_a enemy_n 5._o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o let_v our_o evil_a appetite_n prevail_v and_o use_v they_o to_o satisfaction_n and_o empire_n bring_v in_o evil_a custom_n upon_o our_o vicious_a and_o ill_o dispose_v nature_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o custom_n and_o vicious_a habit_n be_v like_o the_o lock_n and_o bar_n to_o hell_n gate_n a_o man_n can_v but_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o his_o case_n be_v intolerable_a 6._o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a state_n of_o danger_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a caution_n against_o continue_v in_o sin_n i_o shall_v put_v some_o strength_n to_o it_o and_o rescue_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o imperfect_a notice_n of_o man_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n like_o shackle_n and_o fetter_n hinder_v it_o to_o begin_v betimes_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o its_o measure_n by_o the_o many_o and_o just_a limit_n and_o step_n of_o its_o progression_n for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v i_o answer_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o how_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o he_o add_v more_o sin_n both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o delay_v this_o duty_n to_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o single_a action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o repent_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v instant_o of_o every_o know_a sin_n he_o sin_v anew_o if_o he_o do_v not_o though_o he_o add_v no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o action_n to_o his_o heap_n but_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a if_o he_o sin_v on_o not_o only_o because_o he_o sin_v often_o but_o because_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o custom_n or_o habit_n of_o sin_n he_o superadd_v a_o state_n of_o evil_a to_o himself_o distinct_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o those_o single_a action_n which_o make_v the_o habit_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n who_o teach_v 7._o i._n that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o bind_v to_o repent_v instant_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v affirmative_a it_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o its_o present_a or_o speedy_a performance_n for_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n or_o prayer_n 31._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o duty_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o specifical_o bind_v we_o now_o or_o a_o hour_n hence_o or_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a or_o when_o it_o become_v accidental_o necessary_a and_o determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o intervene_v so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v at_o all_o it_o matter_n not_o when_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o you_o just_o fear_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o before_o a_o battle_n or_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o die_a parishioner_n then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o 4●_n but_o else_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v ten_o year_n since_o grow_v no_o worse_a for_o abide_v and_o of_o that_o we_o commit_v yesterday_o we_o be_v as_o deep_o guilty_a as_o of_o the_o early_a sin_n of_o our_o youth_n but_o no_o single_a sin_n can_v increase_v its_o guilt_n by_o the_o put_n off_o our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n 8._o ii_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v they_o call_v habitual_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o remain_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o a_o action_n that_o be_v past_a a_o guiltiness_n or_o as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n express_v it_o 23._o peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la moraliter_fw-la perseverans_fw-la the_o actual_a sin_n moral_o remain_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v just_o hate_v by_o god_n but_o this_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o any_o real_a quality_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o 1_o moral_a denomination_n or_o ground_n thereof_o which_o remain_v till_o it_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n the_o person_n be_v still_o esteem_v 605._o injurious_a and_o oblige_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v all_o 9_o iii_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o sinful_a act_n will_v in_o time_n natural_o produce_v a_o habit_n a_o proper_a physical_a inherent_a permanent_a quality_n but_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n voluntary_o but_o in_o its_o cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o action_n which_o produce_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v in_o it_o no_o blame_n no_o sinfulness_n no_o obliquity_n distinct_a from_o those_o action_n that_o cause_v it_o 607._o and_o require_v no_o particular_a or_o distinct_a repentance_n for_o when_o the_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v repent_v of_o the_o remain_a habit_n be_v innocent_a and_o the_o facility_n to_o sin_v which_o remain_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 10._o iv._o these_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o virtue_n even_o by_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n or_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n *_o and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o your_o repentance_n shall_v be_v so_o early_o or_o so_o holy_a as_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o root_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n unless_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v infer_v and_o command_v i_o do_v suppose_v these_o proposition_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a but_o extreme_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o its_o consequent_a hope_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v oppose_v against_o they_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 2._o that_o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o proper_a evil_n and_o a_o proper_a guiltiness_n of_o its_o own_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o by_o the_o single_a action_n 3._o that_o sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n *_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o proposition_n will_v be_v this_o our_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v defer_v at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o our_o deathbed_n 2._o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v so_o early_o and_o so_o effective_a of_o a_o change_n that_o it_o must_v root_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o introduce_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o this_o
severe_o forbid_v every_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n so_o with_o great_a caution_n he_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n 20._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n we_o must_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n not_o sell_v under_o sin_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o such_o a_o lose_a liberty_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n although_o no_o temptation_n come_v such_o be_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n note_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o for_o all_o man_n hate_v such_o person_n who_o mind_n be_v habitual_o averse_a from_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o evil_a office_n who_o lose_v none_o that_o be_v offer_v who_o seek_v for_o more_o who_o delight_n in_o our_o displeasure_n who_o oftentimes_o effect_n what_o they_o malicious_o will_n saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n even_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o contradict_a mind_n and_o the_o spiteful_a heart_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o crooked_a or_o injurious_a hand_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o good_a so_o be_v this_o of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o one_o denominate_v the_o subject_a gracious_a so_o the_o other_o sinful_a both_o of_o they_o inherent_a that_o give_v by_o god_n this_o introduce_v by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n *_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o single_a act_n do_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o can_v do_v otherwise_o be_v his_o essential_a enemy_n the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o offend_a servant_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o but_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n the_o man_n be_v god_n enemy_n as_o a_o wolf_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o hyaena_fw-la to_o the_o dog_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o single_a sin_n have_v stain_v his_o skin_n and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v a_o ethiop_n and_o must_v be_v stay_v alive_a before_o his_o blackness_n will_v disappear_v 13.23_o 28._o viii_o a_o man_n be_v call_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o disposition_n to_o and_o preparation_n for_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o habit_n paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o s._n john_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o continency_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o certain_o crown_v as_o the_o continence_n of_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o chaste_a spirit_n as_o a_o virgin_n body_n that_o be_v habitual_a continence_n be_v as_o please_v as_o actual_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n or_o a_o murderer_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o a_o lustful_a soul_n be_v a_o adulteress_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o vicious_a desire_n and_o as_o a_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lustful_a though_o it_o be_v asleep_a or_o eat_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a urtication_n and_o violence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o constitution_n so_o may_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o habit_n that_o be_v its_o vicious_a principle_n and_o base_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n 29._o so_o that_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o its_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o rhetoric_n from_o logic_n in_o zeno_n as_o a_o fist_n from_o a_o palm_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o egg_n and_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o gemm_n but_o a_o habit_n differ_v from_o its_o act_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o another_o as_o a_o pregnant_a daughter_n from_o a_o teem_a mother_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o its_o premise_n as_o a_o state_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n from_o a_o single_a act_n of_o provocation_n 30._o ix_o if_o the_o habit_n have_v not_o a_o irregularity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o a_o constant_a regular_a course_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o number_n of_o single_a action_n and_o he_o only_o who_o do_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a action_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o live_v or_o die_v by_o chance_n and_o opportunity_n by_o action_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n empire_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o can_v belong_v to_o god_n without_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v be_v in_o god_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o without_o this_o we_o may_v do_v many_o single_a action_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n even_o though_o the_o habit_n and_o affection_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n remain_v now_o if_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n that_o the_o man_n final_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o single_a action_n it_o must_v be_v by_o habit_n and_o state_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v in_o they_o a_o proper_a good_a and_o bad_a respective_o by_o which_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v distinct_a from_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v judge_v all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o do_v unanswerable_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consign_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o corollory_n of_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n to_o rise_v up_o instant_o after_o every_o fall_n to_o repent_v speedy_o for_o every_o sin_n not_o to_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n nor_o rise_v upon_o our_o lust_n nor_o run_v his_o course_n upon_o our_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n for_o not_o only_o every_o period_n of_o impenitence_n be_v a_o period_n of_o danger_n and_o eternal_a death_n may_v enter_v but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o folly_n a_o continue_v to_o provoke_v god_n a_o further_a aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n a_o departure_n from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o grow_v in_o sin_n a_o progression_n towards_o final_a impenitence_n to_o obduration_n and_o apostasy_n it_o be_v a_o tempt_a god_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n presumption_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o new_a evil_n and_o new_a degree_n of_o evil_a as_o pertinacy_n make_v error_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o impenitence_n make_v little_a sin_n unite_v and_o become_v deadly_a and_o perseverance_n cause_v good_a to_o be_v crown_v and_o evil_a to_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o viciousness_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o solennity_n of_o death_n the_o investiture_n and_o security_n of_o our_o horrible_a inheritance_n 31._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o every_o single_a sin_n be_v a_o high_a calamity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n in_o one_o instant_a it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o god_n severe_a anger_n but_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o many_o action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v high_o damnable_a and_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v formal_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o evil_n there_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o minister_a faculty_n a_o viciousness_n and_o pravity_n which_o make_v evil_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o choose_v and_o god_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v a_o vicious_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o physical_a metaphysical_a and_o moral_a degree_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a
that_o we_o do_v not_o compare_v it_o with_o secular_a sorrow_n and_o the_o passion_n effect_v by_o natural_a or_o sad_a accident_n for_o he_o that_o measure_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o disproportionate_a object_n may_v as_o well_o compare_v music_n and_o a_o rose_n and_o measure_v weight_n by_o the_o bushel_n and_o think_v that_o every_o great_a man_n must_v have_v a_o great_a understanding_n or_o that_o a_o ox_n have_v a_o great_a courage_n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a heart_n he_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o repentance_n because_o his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v his_o work_n be_v do_v if_o he_o can_v let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o inquiry_n and_o the_o scruple_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o what_o can_v be_v do_v god_n never_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v 91._o vi_o let_v no_o man_n overvalue_v a_o single_a act_n of_o sorrow_n and_o call_v it_o repentance_n or_o be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v wipe_v his_o eye_n for_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a which_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o permanent_a effect_n and_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o its_o cause_n be_v in_o be_v not_o always_o actual_a and_o pungent_a but_o habitual_a and_o ready_a apt_a to_o pass_v into_o its_o symbolical_a expression_n upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n and_o it_o must_v always_o have_v this_o signification_n viz._n 92._o vii_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v ever_o true_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o at_o any_o time_n after_o do_v remember_v they_o with_o pleasure_n such_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o have_v have_v a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a except_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o permanent_a effect_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v past_a the_o love_n to_o sin_n return_v at_o least_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v pleasant_a no_o man_n tell_v it_o as_o a_o merry_a story_n that_o he_o once_o break_v his_o leg_n or_o laugh_v when_o he_o recount_v the_o sad_a groan_n and_o intolerable_a sharpness_n of_o the_o stone_n if_o there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o tell_n it_o there_o be_v still_o remain_v too_o much_o kindness_n towards_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sinner_n can_v just_o pretend_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o hearty_a enemy_n to_o it_o for_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v it●_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o penitent_a inquire_v concern_v himself_o and_o look_n after_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v as_o he_o think_v he_o be_v real_o a_o ha●er_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o infallible_a mark_n which_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v by_o be_v the_o leave_v it_o utter_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o 93._o some_o do_v leave_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o they_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o direct_o criminal_a for_o it_o only_o suppose_v a_o love_n to_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o action_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o irregularity_n the_o thing_n they_o love_v but_o they_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o but_o other_o be_v not_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o leave_v of_o sin_n they_o leave_v it_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o or_o be_v restrain_v by_o some_o overrule_a accident_n but_o like_o the_o heifer_n that_o draw_v the_o ark_n they_o go_v low_v after_o their_o calf_n leave_v in_o their_o s●●lls_n so_o do_v these_o leave_v their_o heart_n behind_o and_o if_o they_o still_o love_v the_o sin_n their_o leave_v it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o unacceptable_a service_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v too_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o hatred_n to_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v use_v as_o natural_o we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v real_o hate_v that_o be_v do_v evil_a to_o it_o and_o always_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o secret_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o it_o 94._o viii_o let_v every_o penitent_a be_v careful_a that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cure_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o no_o disease_n to_o his_o body_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o his_o health_n exigit_fw-la autem_fw-la interdum_fw-la ille_fw-la dolour_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la ulla_fw-la dolori_fw-la concessit_fw-la for_o although_o no_o sorrow_n be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n yet_o some_o greatness_n of_o sorrow_n may_v destroy_v those_o power_n of_o serve_v god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n this_o caution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v although_o very_o few_o will_v have_v use_n of_o it_o because_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o a_o pertinacious_a sorrow_n by_o great_a consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o sorrow_n meet_v with_o a_o ill_a temper_n of_o body_n apt_a to_o sorrow_n and_o afflictive_a thought_n it_o will_v make_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o all_o passion_n turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o duty_n and_o will_v natural_o tend_v to_o very_o evil_a consequent_n for_o whoever_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n he_o can_v maintain_v a_o too_o great_a actual_a sorrow_n long_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v allay_v with_o hope_n and_o change_v into_o new_a shape_n and_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o other_o faculty_n than_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v then_o minister_v but_o if_o his_o sorrow_n be_v too_o great_a it_o be_v because_o the_o man_n have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n 95._o ix_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o excessive_a sorrow_n his_o cure_n must_v be_v attempt_v not_o direct_o but_o collateral_o not_o by_o lessen_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o other_o like_o the_o grave_a man_n in_o the_o satyr_n si_fw-mi nullum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la tam_fw-la detestabile_fw-la factum_fw-la 13._o ostendis_fw-la taceo_fw-la nec_fw-la pugnis_fw-la caedere_fw-la pectus_fw-la te_fw-la veto_fw-la nec_fw-la planâ_fw-la faciem_fw-la contundore_fw-la palmâ_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la accepto_fw-la claudenda_fw-la est_fw-la janua_fw-la damno_fw-la for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o lessen_v the_o sin_n indirect_o but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o heighten_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n for_o even_o yet_o this_o will_v far_o exceed_v and_o this_o be_v high_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v off_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o despise_v a_o sin_n at_o any_o hand_n for_o if_o after_o his_o great_a sorrow_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v his_o sin_n little_a he_o will_v be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o commit_v it_o again_o and_o think_v it_o none_o at_o all_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v his_o sorrow_n to_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n another_o time_n but_o the_o prophet_n great_a comfort_n may_v safe_o be_v apply_v misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la praevalitura_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la god_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o will_v prevail_v over_o it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v so_o as_o to_o cure_v only_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o conscience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o create_v confidence_n in_o person_n incompetent_a if_o the_o man_n be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a and_o yet_o tempt_v to_o a_o prevail_a and_o excessive_a sorrow_n to_o he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o far_o the_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o some_o danger_n 96._o x._o although_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o habitual_a yet_o to_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o special_a sorrow_n be_v apportion_v it_o
and_o those_o great_a advantage_n which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n so_o understand_v may_v be_v reap_v if_o man_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a void_a of_o prejudice_n and_o not_o void_a of_o charity_n this_o madam_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o i_o offer_v so_o many_o justification_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o any_o man_n appear_v in_o public_a against_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o honourable_a and_o whisper_v secret_a opposition_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o argument_n against_o my_o doctrine_n the_o good_a woman_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o one_o faculty_n what_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a in_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o another_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v affright_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o man_n enter_v caveat_n in_o that_o court_n before_o they_o try_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o have_v find_v that_o some_o man_n to_o who_o i_o give_v and_o design_v my_o labour_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o a_o suspect_a truth_n have_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o i_o and_o so_o unserviceable_a to_o yourself_o madam_n and_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_a and_o rare_a personage_n as_o to_o tell_v story_n and_o give_v name_n to_o my_o proposition_n and_o by_o secret_a murmur_n hinder_v you_o from_o receive_v that_o good_a which_o your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o piety_n will_v have_v discern_v there_o if_o they_o have_v not_o affright_v you_o with_o tell_v that_o a_o snake_n lie_v under_o the_o plantain_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o wholesome_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o infolding_n of_o a_o serpent_n subtle_a and_o fallacious_a madam_n i_o know_v the_o art_n of_o these_o man_n and_o they_o often_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o m._n sackvill_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o dorset_n uncle_n that_o the_o cunning_a sect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v more_o prevail_v by_o whisper_v to_o lady_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o sober_a protestant_n can_v do_v by_o fine_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n for_o they_o by_o prejudice_n or_o fear_n terrible_a thing_n and_o zealous_a nothing_o confident_a say_n and_o little_a story_n govern_v the_o lady_n conscience_n who_o can_v persuade_v their_o lord_n their_o lord_n will_v convert_v their_o tenant_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v wish_v they_o all_o good_a of_o their_o profit_n and_o purchase_n if_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v question_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o advantage_n i_o can_v wish_v they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a personage_n and_o therefore_o madam_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v this_o tedious_a letter_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a question_n as_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o your_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o because_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v a_o person_n as_o well_o of_o reason_n as_o of_o religion_n but_o also_o because_o you_o have_v pass_v divers_a obligation_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o all_o my_o service_n be_v too_o little_a a_o return_n deus_fw-la justificatus_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o describe_v the_o great_a line_n of_o difference_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o my_o own_o together_o with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v those_o little_a murmur_n by_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v these_o man_n seek_v to_o invade_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o will_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o my_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n 4._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o fall_v in_o by_o the_o by_o in_o which_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o person_n of_o your_o great_a worthiness_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o fair_a in_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o proportion_n but_o first_o madam_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n almost_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v which_o i_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v miserable_a adam_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o shadow_n he_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o supernatural_a endowment_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o instrument_n of_o immortality_n i_o mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o than_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o passionate_a ignorant_a uninstruct_v soul_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o sickly_a his_o sickness_n make_v he_o peevish_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o ignorant_a his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o nature_n who_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v breed_v under_o law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v but_o which_o can_v not_o always_o be_v exact_v and_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v when_o he_o can_v not_o ●eason_n and_o have_v passion_n most_o strong_a when_o he_o have_v his_o understanding_n most_o weak_a and_o be_v to_o ride_v a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o curb_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o use_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v every_o man_n evil_a become_v all_o man_n great_a evil_n and_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v make_v much_o worse_o like_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n every_o one_o alone_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o outride_v it_o but_o when_o they_o meet_v beside_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o storm_n they_o find_v the_o intolerable_a calamity_n of_o their_o mutual_a concussion_n and_o every_o ship_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tempest_n be_v a_o worse_a tempest_n to_o every_o vessel_n against_o which_o it_o be_v violent_o dash_v so_o it_o be_v in_o mankind_n every_o man_n have_v evil_a enough_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v sober_o temperate_o and_o religious_o but_o when_o he_o have_v parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n friend_n and_o enemy_n buyer_n and_o seller_n lawyer_n and_o physician_n a_o family_n and_o a_o neighbourhood_n a_o king_n over_o he_o or_o tenant_n under_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n spiritual_a and_o a_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n dash_v against_o another_o and_o one_o relation_n require_v what_o another_o deny_v and_o when_o one_o speak_v another_o will_v contradict_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v be_v sometime_o innocent_o mistake_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n produce_v a_o evil_a effect_n and_o by_o these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o other_o concurrent_a cause_n man_n be_v make_v more_o than_o most_o miserable_a but_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o adam_n the_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o our_o prime_a creation_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o when_o we_o all_o fall_v in_o adam_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o fall_v also_o upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v make_v naked_a but_o defile_v also_o and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n yet_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o
what_o make_v adam_n sin_n when_o he_o fall_v if_o a_o fatal_a decree_n make_v he_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o blame_v fati_fw-la ista_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la fit_a fato_fw-la nocens_fw-la no_o guilt_n upon_o mankind_n can_v lie_v for_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o destiny_n and_o adam_n may_v with_o just_a reason_n lie_v the_o blame_n from_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o agamem●on_n do_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v fate_n or_o a_o fury_n it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o same_o decree_n may_v make_v we_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n make_v adam_n sin_n than_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o not_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a concern_v the_o other_o clause_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a article_n that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n and_o proper_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v hearty_o oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v beside_o my_o argument_n confute_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n that_o all_o good_a people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o in_o who_o all_o their_o habitual_a sin_n be_v dead_a be_v still_o under_o the_o servitude_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o our_o own_o actual_a the_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a grain_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n than_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o judas_n by_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n contract_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v of_o his_o betray_v the_o second_o adam_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v despair_v i_o say_v not_o only_o these_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v follow_v but_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v do_v some_o mischief_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o cure_v and_o generation_n stain_v so_o much_o that_o regeneration_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o the_o natural_a corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n then_o either_o god_n hate_v the_o regenerate_v or_o love_v the_o sinner_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n lay_v down_o every_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o unclean_a thing_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o natural_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n be_v perfect_a nonsense_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o now_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n without_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n a_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a thus_o far_o madam_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v i_o have_v reason_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o do_v and_o do_v reprove_v in_o their_o westminster_n article_n and_o that_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n meaning_n our_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o formal_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v so_o but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v bring_v eternal_a damnation_n i_o can_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o this_o sin_n can_v just_o bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n either_o of_o they_o both_o follow_v well_o but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o limit_a imputation_n to_o certain_a purpose_n they_o can_v say_v it_o infer_v damnation_n but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v infer_v damnation_n i_o can_v safe_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o proper_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o nec_fw-la placet_fw-la o_o superi_fw-la vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la vertere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la addere_fw-la crimen_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o please_v our_o god_n when_o that_o our_o state_n be_v change_v to_o add_v a_o crime_n unto_o our_o fate_n i_o have_v now_o madam_n though_o much_o to_o your_o trouble_n quit_v myself_o of_o my_o presbyterian_a opponent_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v fit_v for_o the_o present_a but_o my_o friend_n also_o take_v some_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n make_v and_o blow_v give_v i_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o domo_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o some_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v we_o only_o by_o imputation_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o though_o it_o have_v devest_v we_o of_o our_o supernatural_n yet_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n as_o capable_a of_o heaven_n as_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v by_o derivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n from_o adam_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o question_n be_v usual_o esteem_v to_o be_v only_o scholastical_a i_o confess_v they_o as_o all_o man_n else_o do_v usual_o differ_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a famous_a opinion_n in_o this_o one_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o my_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o stain_n than_o a_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o this_o article_n though_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v not_o move_v a_o stone_n to_o disturb_v it_o but_o some_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a secret_a do_v put_v fetter_n and_o bar_n upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o a_o importune_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v call_v master_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o mislead_v we_o into_o some_o proposition_n as_o their_o learning_n be_v useful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o other_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o because_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o disagree_a man_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a i_o shall_v some_o learned_a person_n be_v content_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o stand_v guilty_a in_o adam_n and_o redeem_v from_o this_o damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o state_v it_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o justice_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v because_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v he_o when_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o adam_n
concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o
saint_n polycarpe_n at_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 6._o last_o that_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbyter_n except_o a_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n power_n of_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n in_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o *_o 4._o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n be_v clear_a for_o what_o power_n have_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o have_v none_o before_o saint_n titus_n come_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o crete_n if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o invest_v titus_n with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o send_v titus_n with_o all_o those_o power_n before_o mention_v for_o either_o the_o presbyter_n of_o crete_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a equal_a to_o titus_n after_o his_o come_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o inferior_n and_o he_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o governor_n 5._o one_o thing_n more_o before_o this_o be_v leave_v must_v be_v consider_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o there_o be_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v none_o of_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o eject_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n *_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n where_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n and_o place_v no_o bishop_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a incest_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o sole_a judge_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o and_o then_o second_o 5.3_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 4._o that_o be_v my_o power_n my_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o 3._o as_o all_o this_o power_n be_v delegate_v so_o it_o be_v but_o declarative_a in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v sentence_n before_o and_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o some_o have_v contend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v but_o will_v serve_v neither_o of_o their_o turn_n neither_o for_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o conjunctive_a popularity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o inflict_v censure_n on_o the_o peccant_a i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o confident_o aver_v but_o never_o can_v see_v ground_n for_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o take_v away_o but_o by_o who_o that_o be_v the_o question_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v away_o from_o you_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o act_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v it_o away_o not_o take_v it_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n *_o well_o then_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n viz._n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n crete_n and_o corinth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o present_a question_n all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v in_o the_o order_n church_n affair_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n by_o voluntary_a assume_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o delegation_n of_o power_n apostolical_a or_o episcopal_n and_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o act_n deliberative_a and_o consiliary_a though_o i_o find_v this_o no_o where_o specify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n man_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o issue_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o question_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n or_o without_o particular_a substitution_n and_o delegation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o mere_a presbyter_n no_o divine_a institution_n of_o any_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o presbytery_n no_o constitution_n apostolical_a that_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o example_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o any_o censure_n inflict_v by_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n either_o upon_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o specification_n of_o any_o power_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o church_n where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v resident_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o excommunication_n of_o take_v cognisance_n even_o of_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o as_o to_z titus_n and_o timothy_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n of_o delegation_n of_o power_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o church_n where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a delinquent_n before_o specify_v which_o delegation_n be_v needless_a if_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n by_o censure_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o they_o now_o then_o return_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o s._n hierom_n saying_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v say_v he_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o 1._o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n at_o first_o by_o what_o right_a be_v that_o be_v not_o that_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o condescension_n rather_o than_o by_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_n it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n *_o 2._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o something_o superad_v as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n for_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o unlimited_a diocese_n beside_o though_o afterward_o silas_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o corinth_n but_o yet_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o actual_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o *_o 3._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v also_o true_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n now_o at_o the_o first_o many_o prophet_n many_o elder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o common_a be_v for_o a_o while_o resident_a in_o particular_a church_n and_o do_v govern_v in_o common_a as_o at_o antioch_n be_v barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o paul_n communi_fw-la horum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o
and_o subject_n too_o clerus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o regis_fw-la subditi_fw-la and_o for_o their_o delinquency_n which_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o secular_a tribunal_n punish_v as_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o state_n must_v defend_v but_o because_o do_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o have_v also_o a_o obligation_n of_o special_a duty_n to_o his_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n also_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v inflict_v a_o penalty_n the_o bishop_n also_o may_v impose_v a_o censure_n for_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o clergyman_n be_v two_o but_o of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o convening_n of_o synod_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n several_o insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o several_a respect_n have_v peculiar_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o religion_n have_v the_o deep_a interest_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n 4._o because_o christianity_n be_v after_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v a_o capacity_n superad_v to_o it_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o mix_a cognizance_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n here_o be_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la religionis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o use_v from_o thing_n spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o issue_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n have_v introduce_v the_o integro_fw-la and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o its_o particular_a capacity_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o internal_a compulsory_n through_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o god_n and_o their_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n either_o superad_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abet_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ever_o be_v so_o since_o commonwealth_n be_v christian._n so_o that_o ever_o since_o then_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o double_a part_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a this_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n that_o from_o the_o king_n which_o because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a in_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n *_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v sometime_o see_v the_o emperor_n or_o his_o perfect_a or_o any_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n fit_a judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o judge_n of_o that_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o pervicacy_n of_o a_o peevish_a heretic_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fly_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o assistance_n hope_v by_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o to_o engage_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n also_o appeal_v thither_o not_o for_o resolution_n but_o assistance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n power_n 35._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aetiu●_n the_o arian_n and_o honoratus_n the_o perfect_a constantius_n be_v emperor_n for_o all_o that_o the_o perfect_a do_v or_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intervening_a authority_n to_o reconcile_v the_o disagree_a party_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o catholic_n but_o the_o precise_a act_n of_o judicature_n even_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o depose_v aetius_n for_o his_o heresy_n for_o all_o his_o confident_a appeal_n and_o macedonius_n eleusius_n basilius_n ortasius_n and_o dracontius_n for_o personal_a delinquency_n *_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o reconcile_v this_o act_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o assertion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n by_o lay-judge_n though_o delegate_n of_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicâsse_n 13._o when_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o layman_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n do_v judge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honoratus_n the_o perfect_a for_o if_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o master_n constantius_n for_o judgement_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o for_o encouragement_n and_o secular_a assistance_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o confident_a question_n of_o quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la have_v quick_o be_v answer_v even_o with_o say_v present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o case_n of_o aetius_n and_o honoratus_n *_o nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n ambrose_n depose_v palladius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v before_o some_o honourable_a personage_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o indeed_o they_o offer_v at_o it_o often_o that_o do_v desire_v prince_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o despair_v of_o their_o cause_n in_o a_o conciliary_a trial_n hope_v to_o engage_v the_o emperor_n on_o their_o party_n by_o make_v he_o umpire_n but_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v that_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o good_a story_n that_o suidas_n tell_v of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n so_o famous_a and_o exemplary_a that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n do_v precede_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o undertake_v to_o determine_v cause_n of_o mere_a spiritual_a cognizance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o placet_fw-la he_o give_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v that_o thou_o be_v set_v over_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n medle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o only_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n the_o militia_n and_o the_o politia_n be_v thou_o but_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognizance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a leontius_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o christian_a and_o fair_a acknowledgement_n of_o valentinian_n when_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n send_v hypatianus_n their_o legate_n to_o desire_v he_o ut_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la interest_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o mend_v the_o article_n respondens_fw-la valentinianus_n ait_fw-fr mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la quum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la verùm_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la apud_fw-la seipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la cúmque_fw-la haec_fw-la respondisset_fw-la princeps_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la so_o sozomen_n report_v the_o story_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o refer_v the_o deliberation_n and_o decision_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o do_v appertain_v upon_o which_o intimation_n give_v the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o lampsacum_fw-la and_o thus_o a_o double_a power_n meet_v in_o the_o bishop_n a_o divine_a right_a to_o decide_v the_o article_n mihi_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o meddle_v and_o then_o a_o right_a from_o the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v for_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o call_v a_o council_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n one_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o the_o prince_n ***_o and_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o insert_v a_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o all_o cause_n emergent_a
the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n complain_v and_o make_v remedy_n command_v 589._o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la secundum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la pertineant_fw-la the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n noverint_fw-la autem_fw-la conditores_fw-la basilicarum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la conserunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la se_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la 32._o sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o dotem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la these_o council_n i_o produce_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n in_o the_o business_n for_o they_o give_v concurrent_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o the_o dowry_n of_o it_o too_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n disposition_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n martyris_fw-la for_o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n call_v it_o antiquam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la and_o itself_o be_v almost_o 1100_o year_n old_a so_o that_o still_o i_o be_o precise_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n command_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v dispense_v by_o a_o clergy_n steward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect_n thirty-nine_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o diocese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n dimissory_a letter_n presbyter_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n or_o deposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o censure_n and_o that_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v not_o return_v when_o his_o bishop_n call_v he_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 17._o the_o censure_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v that_o shall_v without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v himself_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n but_o with_o licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o may_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la clerici_fw-la concessione_n suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la transmigrare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v frequent_o renew_v in_o many_o other_o synodal_n decree_n 10._o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o instance_n *_o but_o this_o not_o leave_v the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o promotion_n in_o another_o church_n but_o clergyman_n may_v not_o travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o regiment_n in_o genere_fw-la politico_fw-la but_o extend_v it_o almost_o to_o a_o despotic_a but_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o preserve_v the_o strict_a tie_n of_o duty_n and_o clerical_a subordination_n to_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v a_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 41._o not_o to_o travel_v without_o canonical_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o who_o be_v to_o grant_v these_o letter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o repeat_v the_o same_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 42._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o clerk_n must_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o this_o prohibition_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o can_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o council_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 38._o agatho_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o venice_n add_v a_o censure_n that_o those_o clerk_n shall_v be_v like_a person_n excommunicate_a in_o all_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o council_n of_o epaunum_n 6._o presbytero_fw-la vel_fw-la diaecono_fw-mi sine_fw-la antistitis_fw-la svi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la ambulanti_fw-la communionem_fw-la nullus_fw-la impendat_fw-la the_o first_o council_n of_o tourayne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n attest_v the_o selfsame_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o duty_n in_o all_o his_o clergy_n sect_n xl._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v but_o a_o coercitive_a authority_n make_v not_o a_o complete_a jurisdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o remunerative_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n for_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o tie_n to_o endear_v obedience_n when_o the_o subject_a only_o fear_v quod_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la that_o which_o can_v profit_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n up_o entire_a give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o present_v the_o clerk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o near_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o clerk_n may_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v so_o promote_v item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperaverit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la promovere_fw-la nec_fw-la illic_fw-la ministrent_fw-la in_o gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la unde_fw-la recedere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 31._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o african_a code_n they_o that_o will_v not_o by_o their_o bishop_n be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o worth_a a_o strict_a inquiry_n in_o who_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_a clerk_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n do_v not_o always_o go_v together_o and_o also_o several_a order_n have_v several_a manner_n of_o election_n presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o their_o chapter_n and_o last_o because_o of_o late_a strong_a outcry_n be_v make_v upon_o several_a pretension_n among_o which_o the_o people_n make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o of_o all_o their_o title_n to_o election_n of_o clerk_n be_v most_o empty_a therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o upon_o all_o its_o ground_n 1._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n and_o derbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o elder_n *_o s._n paul_n choose_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o crete_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o every_o city_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ordain_v they_o no_o man_n question_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v they_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n let_v there_o be_v half_a so_o much_o show_v for_o the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v their_o interest_n ***_o there_o be_v only_o one_o pretence_n of_o a_o popular_a election_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o widow_n *_o but_o first_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o be_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n it_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o they_o may_v recede_v from_o their_o own_o right_n it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n which_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n may_v easy_o arise_v it_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a office_n it_o be_v with_o such_o limitation_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n so_o that_o they_o
be_v needful_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o a_o city-parish_n especial_o if_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v a_o parish_n as_o these_o objector_n must_v pretend_v or_o not_o say_v primitive_a bishop_n be_v parochial_a but_o be_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v their_o office_n in_o the_o country_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n either_o the_o bishop_n parish_n extend_v itself_o from_o city_n to_o country_n and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o diocese_n or_o else_o we_o can_v find_v no_o employment_n for_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o visitor_n *_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n describe_v their_o use_n and_o power_n qui_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la ...._o placuit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la recognoscant_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernent_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n delegated_a to_o their_o charge_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o their_o provision_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n he_o must_v not_o ordain_v any_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cui_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la &_o regio_fw-la without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o both_o himself_n and_o all_o the_o country_n be_v subordinate_a 5._o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o in_o a_o city_n wherein_o be_v many_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n ignatius_n philadelph_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n either_o then_o a_o whole_a city_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o as_o josephus_n report_v have_v 400_o synagogue_n must_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n and_o then_o they_o have_v as_o good_a call_v a_o bishop_n charge_v a_o diocese_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o that_o latitude_n or_o if_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o why_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v in_o a_o city_n be_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o parish_n why_o may_v not_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v have_v but_o one_o for_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o country_n therefore_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n a_o mere_a parish-priest_n ne_o in_o unâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hist._n as_o say_v ruffinus_n and_o long_o before_o this_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o business_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n that_o cornelius_n exprobrate_v to_o novatus_n his_o ignorance_n be_v ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vendicabat_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la 33._o ubi_fw-la videbat_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o sex_n novatus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v a_o goodly_a gospeller_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n intimate_v clear_o that_o a_o church_n that_o have_v two_o bishop_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o schismatic_a at_o least_o if_o both_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a residence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o that_o will_v make_v as_o many_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n as_o presbyter_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o s._n ambrose_n say_v true_a deus_fw-la enim_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la 12._o god_n have_v decree_v that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v in_o one_o church_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n this_o one_o church_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v guess_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o province_n of_o milan_n *_o and_o therefore_o when_o valerius_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v then_o sometime_o use_v in_o several_a church_n have_v ordain_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o valerius_n be_v also_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n austin_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o a_o act_n most_o uncanonical_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o rule_v in_o common_a with_o valerius_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o succession_n and_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o valerius_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n in_o angelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n ordain_v marcian_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o sisinnius_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o act_n be_v indeed_o irregular_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o to_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v not_o in_o conjunction_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sozomen_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n church_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o chair_n secundus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n 2._o cyprian_n and_o as_o cornelius_n report_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o confessor_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n by_o erect_v another_o bishop_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la quem_fw-la confessi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o these_o very_a word_n the_o people_n also_o use_v in_o the_o contestation_n about_o liberius_n and_o felix_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a that_o liberius_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o see_n on_o condition_n that_o felix_n the_o arrian_n may_v be_v bishop_n there_o too_o they_o deride_v the_o suggestion_n cry_v out_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n so_o theodoret_n report_v but_o who_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o plenty_n will_v do_v it_o in_o philip._n s._n chrysostom_n philip_n theodoret_n s._n philip_n hierom_n philip_n oecumenius_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n s._n phil._n ambrose_n 11._o and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v read_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o it_o write_v by_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la singularitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la 6._o suppose_v the_o ordinary_a diocese_n have_v be_v parish_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v they_o also_o parish-bishop_n sure_o if_o bishop_n be_v parochial_a than_o these_o be_v at_o least_o diocesan_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yes_o most_o certain_o the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o so_o most_o plain_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v a_o very_a primitive_a record_n episcopus_fw-la gentium_fw-la singularum_fw-la scire_fw-la convenit_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la primus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quem_fw-la velut_fw-la caput_fw-la existiment_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la parochiae_fw-la propriae_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la competunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v who_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n derive_v their_o sanction_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la episcopos_fw-la convenit_fw-la nosse_fw-la metropolitanum_n episcopum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la totius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gerere_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n must_v know_v that_o their_o metropolitan-bishop_n do_v take_v cure_n of_o all_o the_o province_n for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n say_v s._n clement_n that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_a city_n in_o place_n of_o the_o archslamine_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v place_v qui_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o majora_fw-la quoties_fw-la necesse_fw-la foret_fw-la negotia_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la agitarent_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la definirent_fw-la epist_n alexandria_n be_v a_o metropolitical_a see_v long_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n before_o cite_v nay_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v ten_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o have_v under_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n emperor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o
circa_fw-la gerenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la administratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la deposcit_fw-la be_v my_o substitute_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n he_o entreat_v they_o pro_fw-la dilectione_n because_o they_o love_v he_o he_o command_v they_o pro_fw-la religione_fw-la by_o their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n else_o how_o can_v he_o have_v put_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o substitution_n *_o add_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n yet_o the_o clergy_n do_v approve_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v then_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o personal_a action_n both_o in_o preparation_n and_o ministration_n too_o and_o for_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v accuse_v in_o concilio_n nefario_fw-la as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o express_v it_o that_o he_o make_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o when_o s._n cyprian_n see_v occasion_n for_o it_o 556_o he_o do_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o he_o ordain_v celerinus_n so_o he_o ordain_v optatus_n and_o saturnus_n when_o himself_o be_v from_o his_o church_n and_o in_o great_a want_n of_o clergyman_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n ***_o he_o do_v as_o much_o in_o jurisdiction_n too_o and_o censure_n for_o himself_o do_v excommunicate_a felicissimus_n and_o augendus_n and_o repostus_fw-la and_o irene_n and_o paula_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o 38_o and_o 39_o epistle_n and_o tell_v 65._o rogatianus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n that_o abuse_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o power_n single_o and_o sole_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o absolution_n vnus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plebe_n &_o contradicente_fw-la 55._o mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitate_v suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n express_v but_o yet_o the_o absolution_n say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n against_o the_o people_n and_o without_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n ibidem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o church_n and_o judge_v instead_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v more_o in_o s._n cyprian_n lexicon_n be_v call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n far_o yet_o this_o judicatory_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v independent_a and_o responsive_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n actum_fw-la suum_fw-la disponit_fw-la &_o dirigit_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la rationem_fw-la propositi_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o again_o 72._o habet_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o for_o his_o action_n he_o be_v to_o account_v to_o christ._n this_o general_a account_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o epistle_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a question_n but_o for_o the_o 18_o epistle_n there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o public_a council_n two_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o time_n that_o make_v this_o case_n peculiar_a necessitas_fw-la temporum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la temerè_fw-la pacem_fw-la demus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o lapsi_fw-la have_v be_v easy_o and_o without_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a trial_n reconcile_v it_o will_v have_v make_v gentile_a sacrifice_n frequent_a and_o martyrdom_n but_o seldom_o three_o the_o common-council_n which_o s._n cyprian_n here_o say_v he_o will_v expect_v be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o confessor_n to_o who_o for_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n it_o be_v indulge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v interest_v in_o the_o public_a assoyl_a of_o such_o penitent_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o those_o fear_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v overcome_v so_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o act_n of_o positive_a and_o temporary_a discipline_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o advantage_n to_o the_o presbyter_n *_o but_o the_o clause_n of_o objection_n from_o the_o 19_o epistle_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a and_o that_o run_v something_o high_a tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consultum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la eos_fw-la dimisi_fw-la ne_fw-la videar_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerè_fw-la praesumere_fw-la it_o be_v call_v presumption_n to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o from_o this_o we_o be_v fair_o deliver_v by_o the_o title_n cypriano_n &_o compresbyteris_fw-la carthagini_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la caldonius_n salutem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o his_o presbyter_n but_o of_o caldonius_n one_o of_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o now_o what_o wonder_v if_o he_o call_v it_o presumption_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o so_o public_a consequence_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o consult_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o present_a question_n of_o the_o bishop_n sole_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o unmixed_a with_o the_o conjunct_a interest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beyond_o ministry_n counsel_n and_o assistance_n 3._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o lesser_a city_n there_o be_v but_o two_o esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o aliquantos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ut_fw-la bini_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o s._n ambrose_n sometime_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o church_n posthumianus_a in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n put_v the_o case_n 3._o deinde_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la the_o church_n of_o hippo_n have_v but_o one_o valerius_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o austin_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o austin_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o eradius_fw-la the_o priest_n sometime_o not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o case_n aurelius_n put_v in_o the_o same_o council_n now_o cite_v of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o once_o at_o hippo_n they_o have_v none_o even_o then_o when_o the_o people_n snatch_v s._n austin_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o valerius_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o these_o case_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n alone_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v but_o little_a company_n sometime_o none_o at_o all_o 4._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v always_o do_v that_o presbyter_n be_v consult_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n 1._o and_o possibility_n of_o scandal_n for_o so_o s._n ambrose_n intimate_v ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la concilio_n nihil_fw-la gerebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la understand_v in_o these_o church_n where_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v yet_o this_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o first_o which_o in_o succession_n as_o it_o prove_v troublesome_a to_o the_o presbyter_n so_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n too_o be_v not_o comply_v withal_o in_o such_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o relapse_n to_o gentilism_n for_o a_o discontent_a spirit_n will_v hide_v itself_o and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o reed_n and_o mud_n of_o nilus_n rather_o than_o not_o take_v complacence_n in_o a_o imaginary_a
their_o own_o preacher_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o severe_o demand_v but_o that_o man_n believe_v their_o country_n article_n and_o heaven_n gate_n at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v open_a to_o any_o one_o else_o thence_o come_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o war_n of_o christendom_n which_o have_v be_v kindle_v by_o disputer_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v occasion_v and_o encourage_v by_o those_o proceed_n be_v the_o best_a confutation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o such_o disputation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v into_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o mind_n the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n and_o the_o support_n of_o government_n the_o usefulness_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o honour_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n disorder_v the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o part_n be_v lose_v and_o some_o disorder_a and_o into_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v creep_v so_o many_o material_a error_n that_o although_o god_n make_v nothing_o plain_a yet_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o involve_a uncertain_a and_o discompose_v than_o many_o of_o the_o great_a line_n and_o proposition_n in_o moral_a theology_n nothing_o be_v more_o neglect_v more_o necessary_a or_o more_o mistake_v for_o although_o very_o many_o run_n into_o holy_a order_n without_o just_a ability_n and_o think_v their_o province_n be_v well_o discharge_v if_o they_o can_v preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o man_n observe_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o ordinary_a talk_n have_v be_v make_v bold_a to_o venture_v into_o the_o holy_a sept_n and_o invade_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o think_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a sermon_n yet_o they_o who_o know_v to_o give_v a_o just_a value_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n know_v that_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o minister_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o only_o require_v great_a holiness_n that_o they_o may_v acceptable_o offer_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n and_o become_v their_o fair_a example_n but_o also_o great_a ability_n and_o wise_a notice_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n strict_a observation_n deep_a remembrance_n prudent_a application_n courage_n and_o caution_n severity_n and_o mercy_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o weak_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v guide_v with_o what_o false_a measure_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o their_o guide_n oftentimes_o strive_v to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o to_o save_v they_o and_o according_o have_v fit_v their_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n with_o easy_a theorem_n such_o which_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n have_v fall_v upon_o by_o chance_n or_o interest_n or_o flattery_n or_o vicious_a necessity_n or_o superinduce_v art_n or_o weak_a compliance_n but_o from_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o do_v proceed_v we_o feel_v the_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a principle_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o systeme_n of_o moral_a or_o casuistical_a divinity_n and_o they_o teach_v so_o general_o and_o believe_v so_o unquestionable_o and_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o comply_v with_o their_o evil_a inclination_n so_o apt_a to_o produce_v error_n and_o confidence_n security_n and_o a_o careless_a conversation_n that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o way_n better_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n nor_o to_o vindicate_v truth_n nor_o to_o adorn_v the_o science_n itself_o or_o to_o make_v religion_n reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a or_o to_o promote_v holy_a life_n than_o by_o rescue_v our_o school_n and_o pulpit_n and_o private_a persuasion_n from_o the_o believe_v such_o proposition_n which_o have_v prevail_v very_o much_o and_o very_o long_o but_o yet_o which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o have_v immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o become_v to_o they_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a temptation_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o holiness_n when_o therefore_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_o instruct_v with_o a_o body_n of_o true_a article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o discipline_n material_a and_o prudent_a with_o a_o government_n apostolical_a with_o dignity_n neither_o splendid_a nor_o sordid_a too_o great_a for_o contempt_n and_o too_o little_a for_o envy_v unless_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o little_a people_n &_o great_o malicious_a and_o indeed_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v instruct_v or_o adorn_v a_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o she_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o she_o already_o be_v that_o among_o all_o her_o heap_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o book_n by_o which_o her_o son_n have_v minister_v to_o piety_n &_o learning_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o while_o i_o stand_v watch_v that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v undertake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o find_v himself_o hinder_v or_o divert_v persecute_a or_o disable_v and_o still_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v undo_v i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o put_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o this_o work_n rather_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v make_v some_o progression_n in_o the_o first_o preparatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o work_n i_o find_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o learning_n be_v support_v by_o principle_n very_o weak_a and_o very_a false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o single_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o when_o by_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n without_o danger_n or_o reproof_n as_o to_o the_o final_a event_n of_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o address_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o concern_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v and_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unnecessary_a than_o to_o inquire_v after_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o last_o to_o cry_v for_o pardon_n for_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n neither_o regard_v law_n nor_o conscience_n certain_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a compendium_n of_o religion_n and_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o variety_n of_o rule_n and_o caution_n of_o carefulness_n and_o a_o last_a holiness_n nor_o think_v concern_v any_o action_n or_o state_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o since_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o change_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v imagine_v what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v case_n of_o conscience_n or_o read_v they_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o believe_v and_o speak_v i_o have_v indeed_o often_o in_o my_o young_a year_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o fearful_a noise_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o best_o know_v do_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o deny_v my_o appetite_n to_o cross_v my_o desire_n to_o destroy_v my_o pleasure_n to_o live_v against_o my_o nature_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v the_o secret_n of_o thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v that_o in_o their_o own_o book_n there_o be_v for_o i_o so_o many_o confidence_n and_o security_n that_o those_o fear_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o offend_v
more_o deliberate_a in_o their_o absolution_n and_o severe_a in_o their_o imposition_n of_o satisfaction_n require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n before_o the_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v appear_v public_o in_o reproof_n of_o a_o frequent_a and_o easy_a communion_n without_o the_o just_a and_o long_a preparation_n of_o repentance_n and_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o ministry_n petavius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v oppose_v he_o the_o one_o cry_n the_o present_a church_n the_o other_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o petavius_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o present_a authority_n so_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v the_o clear_a advantage_n in_o the_o pretension_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o petavius_n and_o his_o abettor_n bagot_n the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o escape_n or_o defensative_a but_o by_o distinguish_a repentance_n into_o solemn_a and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v repentance_n be_v twofold_a one_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o there_o be_v any_o repentance_n think_v of_o but_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o sometime_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o their_o station_n be_v perform_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o hasten_v the_o communion_n and_o enjoin_v the_o station_n to_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o case_n they_o do_v recover_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n but_o this_o question_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v end_v upon_o the_o new_a principle_n nor_o shall_v be_v free_o argue_v because_o of_o their_o interest_n for_o whoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v some_o false_a proposition_n shall_v never_o from_o thence_o find_v out_o a_o entire_a truth_n but_o like_o cask_n in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v under_o water_n sometime_o above_o for_o the_o production_n of_o error_n be_v infinite_a but_o most_o common_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v some_o crooked_a or_o deform_a part_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o have_v give_v such_o account_n as_o i_o can_v be_v engage_v on_o no_o side_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o no_o interest_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o many_o part_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o rigid_a doctrine_n and_o austere_a discipline_n the_o degree_n of_o easiness_n and_o complying_n that_o come_v in_o by_o negligence_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a curate_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v endeavour_v to_o produce_v so_o much_o fear_v and_o reverence_n caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o all_o their_o penitent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v more_o severe_a method_n in_o their_o restitution_n than_o now_o they_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o foul_a hand_n be_v wet_a with_o a_o drop_n of_o holy_a rain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o period_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o curate_n fair_a testimony_n of_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o within_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n to_o all_o party_n communicate_v with_o holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v that_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o excellent_a advice_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o 13.17_o viz._n to_o their_o order_n and_o discipline_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o unjust_a law_n and_o fetter_n of_o annual_a and_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o order_v do_v make_v man_n to_o complain_v of_o yet_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o unwilling_a our_o charge_n shall_v exchange_v these_o fetter_n for_o worse_a and_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n accidental_o entertain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o all_o shall_v throw_v it_o off_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n and_o some_o case_n and_o some_o person_n to_o who_o a_o actual_a ministry_n and_o personal_a provision_n and_o conduct_n by_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v better_a than_o food_n or_o physic_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o if_o great_a sinner_n can_v be_v invite_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o do_v their_o repentance_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v just_o and_o right_o appoint_v over_o they_o or_o such_o who_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o choose_v and_o than_o that_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o lahyrinth_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n the_o public_a and_o private_a the_o great_a and_o little_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o such_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o secret_a untaught_a and_o unregarded_a so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v give_v to_o dog_n indeed_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n can_v help_v it_o always_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v seize_v but_o upon_o few_o all_o be_v invite_v but_o none_o but_o the_o willing_a can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n but_o however_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o little_a and_o trifle_a objection_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o do_v themselves_o benefit_n and_o from_o enable_v we_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o life_n excel_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o in_o this_o present_a dissolution_n of_o manner_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n concern_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_a as_o the_o irish_a be_v english_a have_v obtain_v such_o power_n with_o their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o take_v some_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o to_o secure_v they_o to_o their_o party_n or_o else_o make_v such_o account_n to_o be_v as_o their_o shibboleth_n to_o discern_v their_o jew_n from_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o we_o will_v do_v that_o for_o conscience_n for_o charity_n and_o for_o piety_n which_o other_o do_v for_o interest_n or_o zeal_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o those_o ministery_n and_o be_v earnest_a for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o visible_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v holiness_n and_o severe_a live_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o these_o art_n any_o sect_n or_o name_n be_v promote_v it_o be_v certain_a christian_a religion_n will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o
permit_v he_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o that_o supposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o suppose_a to_o love_n god_n because_o he_o only_o do_v those_o little_a sin_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o this_o excuse_n he_o not_o but_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o since_o that_o such_o little_a thing_n be_v the_o easy_a pardon_v be_v whole_o owe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o singular_a goodness_n he_o that_o abuse_v this_o goodness_n to_o licentiousness_n make_v his_o sin_n to_o abound_v because_o god_n grace_n abound_v because_o god_n be_v good_a he_o take_v leave_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v affection_n for_o sin_n as_o former_o indeed_o he_o entertain_v it_o not_o in_o the_o rude_a instance_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o dare_v do_v for_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a there_o he_o will_v not_o abstain_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o though_o he_o do_v something_o for_o fear_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o love_n 26._o iv._o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o small_a instance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n suidas_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o declension_n from_o good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shoot_v beside_o the_o mark_n to_o conduct_v our_o action_n by_o a_o indirect_a line_n to_o a_o wrong_a object_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n peccare_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la line●●_n transilire_fw-la so_o 3._o cicero_n a_o sinner_n go_v out_o of_o those_o limit_n and_o mark_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o this_o no_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o all_o sin_n partake_v more_o or_o less_o some_o few_o sin_n be_v direct_a aversion_n from_o god_n so_o atheism_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n resolution_n never_o to_o repent_v and_o some_o few_o more_o but_o many_o other_o very_o great_a sin_n be_v turn_n from_o god_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o interpretation_n he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n may_v yet_o by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o full_a consent_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o some_o very_a vicious_a person_n have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n in_o some_o great_a instance_n where_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a temptation_n do_v not_o lie_v some_o other_o there_o be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a but_o a_o abuse_a conscience_n persecute_v a_o good_a cause_n these_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o yet_o fight_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o be_v real_a enemy_n and_o but_o suppose_a friend_n therefore_o by_o interpretation_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o creature_n delictum_fw-la quasi_fw-la derelictum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n because_o in_o every_o sin_n god_n be_v forsake_v they_o have_v leave_v i_o the_o live_a fountain_n 20._o and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n so_o god_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o that_o prefer_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n before_o his_o duty_n reject_v god_n but_o love_v money_n and_o pay_v his_o devotion_n to_o interest_n or_o ease_n or_o sensuality_n and_o just_o so_o do_v the_o small_a sin_n for_o since_o every_o action_n have_v something_o propound_v to_o it_o as_o its_o last_o end_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o god_n or_o in_o order_n to_o he_o he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o promote_v religion_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o convert_v his_o soul_n do_v not_o tell_v that_o lie_n for_o god_n but_o tell_v the_o lie_n to_o make_v way_n for_o something_o else_o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n he_o break_v his_o leg_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a walk_n in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n a_o sin_n can_v be_v for_o god_n or_o in_o order_n to_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o habitual_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v never_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n actual_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v refer_v habitual_o since_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n can_v be_v for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n for_o god_n it_o be_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o interpretation_n for_o pleasure_n or_o ease_n or_o profit_n or_o pride_n for_o something_o that_o be_v against_o he_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o small_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v small_a be_v it_o not_o the_o soon_o obey_v and_o the_o more_o reasonable_o exact_v and_o the_o more_o bountiful_o repay_v when_o heaven_n be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o so_o small_a a_o service_n he_o that_o pursue_v his_o crime_n for_o a_o mighty_a purchase_n to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o vast_a estate_n or_o a_o exquisite_a beauty_n or_o something_o that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a virtue_n of_o easy_a and_o common_a man_n have_v something_o not_o to_o warrant_v and_o legitimate_a but_o to_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n by_o greatn_v the_o temptation_n but_o to_o lose_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n for_o a_o nutshell_n to_o save_v six_o penny_n to_o lose_v heaven_n with_o peevishness_n to_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n for_o a_o nonsense_n insignificant_a vapour_n and_o a_o testy_a pride_n have_v no_o excuse_n but_o it_o load_v the_o sinner_n with_o the_o disreputation_n of_o a_o mighty_a folly_n what_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hold_v his_o peace_n to_o please_v god_n what_o can_v he_o do_v less_o for_o he_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v mortify_v his_o lust_n deny_v his_o ambition_n part_n with_o his_o good_n lose_v a_o eye_n cut_v off_o a_o hand_n give_v his_o life_n for_o god_n when_o he_o will_v not_o for_o god_n lose_v the_o no_o pleasure_n of_o talk_v vain_o and_o proud_o and_o ridiculous_o if_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v his_o wanton_a thought_n to_o please_v god_n how_o shall_v he_o throw_v out_o his_o whole_a body_n of_o lust_n if_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o trifle_a temptation_n of_o a_o drink_a friend_n to_o preserve_v his_o temperance_n how_o shall_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v banish_v or_o murder_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o drunken_a prince_n rather_o than_o keep_v the_o circle_n in_o their_o giddy_a and_o vertiginous_a method_n the_o less_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o direct_a aversation_n from_o god_n be_v also_o most_o common_o the_o less_o but_o in_o many_o case_n the_o aversation_n be_v by_o interpretation_n great_a more_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o less_o excusable_a as_o when_o the_o small_a instance_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a act_n of_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n quit_v the_o act_n of_o their_o clamorous_a sin_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o entertain_v they_o in_o thought_n and_o little_a reflection_n in_o remembrance_n and_o fantastic_a image_n 28._o v._o but_o if_o we_o reduce_v this_o question_n a_o little_a near_o to_o practice_n and_o clothe_v it_o with_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o account_n to_o be_v sad_a than_o be_v usual_o suppose_v but_o before_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v premise_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o this_o question_n but_o our_o conscience_n also_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n the_o roman_a school_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v venial_a either_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o by_o surprise_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o 2._o a_o sin_n be_v venial_a by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o farthing_n or_o eat_v a_o little_a too_o greedy_o at_o his_o meal_n or_o lie_v in_o bed_n half_o a_o hour_n long_o than_o will_v become_v he_o or_o 3._o a_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v venial_a in_o its_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v such_o which_o god_n can_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n punish_v with_o the_o
instance_n but_o regular_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o prevarication_n vetuleius_n pavo_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o saturn_n and_o take_v a_o surfeit_n in_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n he_o will_v be_v wanton_a at_o the_o floralia_fw-la and_o bloody_a in_o the_o theatre_n he_o will_v be_v prodigal_a upon_o his_o birth_n day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n sacrifice_v hecatomb_n to_o his_o pertunda_n dea_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o festival_n of_o vice_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o instance_n and_o think_v himself_o a_o good_a man_n enough_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o glutton_n for_o one_o act_n and_o by_o sin_v single_o escape_v the_o appellative_n of_o scorn_n which_o be_v usual_o fix_v upon_o vain_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o sin_n *_o natural_o to_o contract_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o entertain_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o folly_n of_o one_o miserable_a woman_n but_o a_o wander_a habit_n be_v like_o a_o libido_fw-la vaga_fw-la the_o vile_a adultery_n of_o loose_a person_n that_o drink_v at_o every_o cistern_n that_o run_v over_o and_o stand_v open_a for_o they_o for_o such_o person_n have_v a_o supreme_a habit_n a_o habit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o may_v for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n for_o want_v of_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o impertinent_a humour_n be_v keep_v from_o act_v always_o in_o one_o scene_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o choose_v all_o that_o please_v they_o and_o exterminate_v no_o vice_n but_o entertain_v the_o instance_n of_o many_o their_o malice_n be_v habitual_a their_o state_n be_v a_o perfect_a aversation_n from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 7._o a_o compagination_n of_o many_o part_n and_o member_n just_a as_o among_o the_o lawyer_n a_o flock_n a_o people_n a_o legion_n be_v call_v body_n and_o corpus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la we_o find_v in_o livy_n corpus_fw-la collegiorum_fw-la in_o caius_n corpus_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o so_o here_o this_o union_n of_o several_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o he_o that_o feed_v perpetual_o upon_o raw_a fruit_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n but_o he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o to_o day_n drink_v too_o much_o and_o to_o morrow_n fill_v himself_o with_o cold_a fruit_n and_o the_o next_o day_n with_o condit_v mushroom_n and_o by_o evil_a order_n and_o carelessness_n of_o diet_n and_o accidental_a miscarriage_n heap_n up_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o production_n and_o causality_n of_o his_o death_n this_o general_a disorder_n be_v indeed_o long_a do_v but_o it_o kill_v as_o fatal_o and_o infallible_o as_o a_o violent_a surfeit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o one_o or_o in_o twenty_o place_n they_o be_v all_o but_o several_a room_n of_o the_o same_o infirmatory_n and_o ingredient_n of_o the_o same_o deadly_a poison_n he_o that_o repeat_v his_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o or_o in_o several_a instance_n strike_v himself_o often_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o same_o or_o with_o several_a dagger_n 3._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o vicious_a habit_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o of_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o a_o natural_a 2._o a_o moral_a 3._o a_o relative_n as_o it_o denominate_v a_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o sinful_a habit_n 4._o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o sinful_a habit_n be_v a_o facility_n or_o readiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a action_n and_o this_o be_v natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o sinful_a act_n not_o voluntary_o but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o criminal_a by_o a_o distinct_a obliquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o say_v aristotle_n action_n be_v otherwise_o voluntary_a than_o habit_n we_o be_v master_n of_o our_o action_n all_o the_o way_n but_o of_o habit_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o therefore_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v consequent_a be_v call_v voluntary_a not_o then_o choose_v because_o it_o can_v then_o be_v hinder_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a a_o evil_a indeed_o as_o sickness_n or_o crookedness_n thirst_n or_o famine_n and_o as_o death_n itself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o die_v but_o no_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o mere_a natural_a capacity_n *_o nay_o so_o it_o may_v become_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o scene_n of_o trouble_n indeed_o or_o danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o a_o field_n of_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n very_o considerable_a 5._o i._n that_o god_n for_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n can_v and_o do_v turn_v all_o evil_n into_o some_o good_a so_o to_o defeat_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o to_o produce_v honour_n and_o magnification_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o god_n use_v to_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o good_a and_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n even_o to_o this_o particular_a etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la nimirum_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o sapientiâ_fw-la if_o all_o thing_n than_o sin_n also_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n like_o that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v often_o deceive_v that_o be_v buy_v his_o wit_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o thus_o some_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o pride_n by_o the_o shame_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o lukewarmness_n by_o a_o fall_n into_o sin_n be_v awaken_v by_o their_o own_o nodding_n and_o mend_v their_o pace_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sad_a infirmity_n introduce_v by_o our_o vicious_a live_n and_o daily_a prevarication_n may_v become_v a_o accidental_a fortification_n to_o our_o spirit_n a_o new_a spur_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n and_o a_o infinite_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whoever_o repent_v after_o such_o sad_a interval_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n either_o must_v do_v more_o than_o other_o man_n or_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o a_o ordinary_a care_n can_v secure_v they_o who_o have_v bring_v tempter_n home_n to_o themselves_o a_o common_a industry_n can_v root_v out_o vicious_a custom_n a_o trifle_a mortification_n can_v crucify_v and_o kill_v what_o have_v so_o long_o be_v grow_v with_o we_o beside_o this_o for_o this_o will_v not_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o account_n for_o this_o difficulty_n the_o sinner_n must_v thank_v himself_o he_o must_v do_v more_o action_n of_o piety_n to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o but_o because_o they_o need_v much_o pardon_n and_o a_o infinite_a care_n and_o a_o assiduous_a watchfulness_n or_o they_o perish_v infallible_o therefore_o all_o holy_a penitent_n be_v to_o arise_v to_o great_a excellency_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v major_a deceptae_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la dextrae_fw-la si_fw-la not_o erasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la illa_fw-la minùs_fw-la scaevola_n hand_n grow_v famous_a for_o be_v deceive_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o reputation_n to_o have_v strike_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o heart_n than_o to_o do_v such_o honourable_a infliction_n upon_o it_o for_o miss_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n more_o joy_n over_o one_o repent_v sinner_n than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o theodor._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o a_o mighty_a miracle_n a_o big_a grace_n and_o a_o prodigy_n of_o chance_n it_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v than_o that_o be_v convert_v he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o
for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o not_o repent_v a_o not_o rescind_v of_o the_o past_a act_n by_o a_o contrary_a nolition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o it_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v death_n the_o same_o death_n so_o many_o time_n over_o it_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o our_o shame_n a_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o a_o own_n and_o a_o secure_v our_o destruction_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v arrive_v thither_o he_o must_v have_v break_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o piece_n and_o for_o his_o recovery_n nothing_o be_v leave_v unless_o a_o palladium_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o man_n can_v live_v again_o unless_o god_n shall_v do_v more_o for_o he_o than_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a sect_n iu._n sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o practical_a difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n for_o upon_o this_o depend_v the_o most_o mysterious_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o die_a penitent_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a and_o the_o superinduce_v its_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n require_v a_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o much_o industry_n caution_n watchfulness_n frequent_a prayer_n many_o advice_n and_o consultation_n constancy_n severe_a application_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o such_o slow_a progression_n that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v hearty_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o vicious_a habit_n know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o express_v in_o this_o proposition_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o perfect_a affection_n and_o in_o all_o those_o instance_n in_o which_o the_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o work_v 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n be_v dangerous_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o repentance_n affirm_v that_o any_o sin_n or_o any_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o any_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n the_o continue_a sin_n of_o forty_o year_n may_v be_v wash_v off_o in_o less_o than_o forty_o minute_n nay_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n with_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n which_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v false_a do_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o reproof_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v as_o plain_a account_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v 34._o i._o every_o habit_n of_o vice_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n natural_o as_o injustice_n by_o justice_n gluttony_n by_o temperance_n lust_n by_o chastity_n but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_o remit_v and_o forgive_v because_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v remit_v sin_n or_o be_v the_o immediate_a natural_a disposition_n to_o pardon_v all_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o grace_n obtain_v by_o our_o holy_a redeemer_n the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o this_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n want_v its_o proper_a title_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o repentance_n for_o nature_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n much_o less_o make_v it_o acceptable_a for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n graciousness_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n can_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n according_a to_o that_o say_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 35._o ii_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_v the_o contrary_a habit_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o have_v contract_v a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n that_o he_o root_n out_o that_o habit_n and_o obtain_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o prevalency_n so_o that_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v on_o that_o side_n where_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o actual_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v contract_v then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o habit_n be_v retract_v by_o a_o habit_n that_o every_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o balsam_n and_o every_o break_a bone_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o redintegrate_a 36._o iii_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o habitual_a sin_n the_o argument_n be_v more_o press_v for_o if_o the_o act_n which_o be_v past_a and_o remain_v not_o yet_o must_v be_v reverse_v by_o its_o contrary_n much_o rather_o must_v that_o be_v take_v off_o which_o do_v remain_v which_o actual_o tempt_v we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o seldom_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o trifle_a instance_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o good_a man_n but_o no_o vicious_a habit_n can_v neither_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a obliquity_n so_o it_o must_v have_v a_o special_a repentance_n a_o repentance_n proper_a to_o it_o that_o be_v as_o a_o act_n rescind_v a_o act_n so_o must_v a_o habit_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n to_o a_o single_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v more_o no_o less_o than_o a_o last_a and_o a_o habitual_a contrition_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v meritorious_o remit_v a_o habit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o act_n can_v do_v a_o act_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o they_o be_v also_o disposition_n equal_o at_o least_o on_o this_o hand_n necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o their_o respective_a contrary_n 37._o iv._o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o every_o single_a sin_n which_o we_o remember_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o by_o a_o act_n of_o repentance_n that_o must_v particular_o touch_v that_o sin_n if_o we_o distinct_o remember_v it_o it_o must_v distinct_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o nolition_n a_o sorrow_n and_o moral_a revocation_n of_o it_o since_o therefore_o every_o habit_n be_v contract_v by_o many_o single_a action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v rescind_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o rescission_n of_o those_o will_v also_o introduce_v a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v be_v evince_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v one_o act_n of_o sorrow_n can_v abolish_v many_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n we_o but_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v many_o for_o one_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n against_o every_o foul_a action_n that_o we_o remember_v and_o then_o the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a that_o upon_o this_o reckon_n when_o a_o habit_n be_v contract_v the_o action_n which_o be_v its_o principle_n can_v be_v rescind_v but_o by_o such_o repentance_n which_o will_v extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o formality_n but_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o curse_a production_n at_o least_o in_o very_a many_o degree_n 38._o v._o a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n have_v great_a effect_n than_o a_o act_n oppose_v to_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o equal_o requisite_a but_o the_o more_o proper_a remedy_n and_o instance_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o itself_o can_v natural_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n nor_o meritorious_o obtain_v its_o pardon_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v its_o natural_a be_v which_o be_v not_o permanent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o after_o act_v but_o to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n to_o a_o
ask_v or_o give_v or_o presume_v *_o but_o if_o our_o consent_n be_v in_o it_o then_o either_o it_o be_v include_v natural_o or_o by_o a_o express_a will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o so_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v imagine_v how_o our_o will_n can_v be_v natural_o include_v for_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a be_v we_o have_v no_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o action_n and_o therefore_o no_o consent_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o any_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n in_o no_o sense_n *_o but_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a act_n or_o decree_v it_o become_v so_o and_o not_o by_o our_o act_n than_o we_o only_o be_v say_v to_o consent_n because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o which_o if_o we_o speak_v intelligible_o be_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o make_v we_o guilty_a when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v we_o consent_v when_o we_o do_v not_o 31._o viii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o argument_n i_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consent_v must_v have_v a_o be_v either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o its_o cause_n but_o our_o will_n be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o actual_a existence_n when_o adam_n sin_v it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o cause_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n but_o god_n it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v if_o therefore_o we_o sin_v we_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o can_v we_o sin_v in_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o will_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v that_o we_o sin_v in_o god_n for_o as_o be_v our_o be_v so_o must_v our_o action_n be_v but_o our_o be_v be_v then_o only_o in_o god_n our_o will_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o only_o tanquam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d causâ_fw-la therefore_o in_o he_o be_v our_o action_n or_o consent_n or_o what_o we_o please_v to_o call_v it_o which_o affirmative_a what_o sense_n or_o what_o piety_n or_o what_o probability_n it_o can_v have_v in_o it_o i_o suppose_v need_v not_o much_o inquiry_n 32._o ix_o to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o be_v to_o deal_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o god_n do_v to_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o for_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o most_o perfect_a choice_n 33._o x._o this_o beside_o the_o formality_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n do_v add_v and_o suppose_v a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o strange_a ungentle_a contrivance_n for_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v damn_v infant_n or_o innocent_n without_o cause_n it_o find_v out_o this_o way_n that_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v shall_v create_v a_o guilt_n for_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o inevitable_a condition_n of_o be_v guilty_a by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o invent_v profluentem_fw-la for_o if_o he_o do_v make_v any_o such_o agreement_n with_o adam_n he_o beforehand_o know_v that_o adam_n will_v forfeit_v all_o and_o therefore_o that_o avoidable_a all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v surprise_v this_o be_v to_o make_v pretence_n and_o to_o invent_v justification_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o action_n otherwise_o unjust_a can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n especial_o when_o the_o reason_n itself_o make_v the_o misery_n as_o fatal_a as_o a_o decree_n without_o a_o reason_n and_o if_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o damn_v infant_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v but_o he_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o then_o with_o scorn_n to_o triumph_v in_o their_o sad_a condition_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o deserve_v to_o perish_v without_o a_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o how_o can_v they_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o fault_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o damn_v they_o without_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o also_o unjust_a to_o make_v a_o cause_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o 34._o xi_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o general_o teach_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n have_v original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o child_n new_a bear_v be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o teach_v or_o reasonable_a but_o a_o rare_a rectitude_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n a_o just_a subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o superior_a a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o clear_a light_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v have_v so_o little_a excuse_n that_o well_o it_o may_v deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n so_o great_a as_o himself_o suffer_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o rare_a perfection_n and_o rectitude_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o question_n this_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v it_o not_o than_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o nor_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v fierce_o and_o mighty_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o rectitude_n and_o rare_a endowment_n what_o equity_n be_v it_o that_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v no_o such_o help_n to_o resist_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o help_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v it_o that_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o danger_n nor_o the_o temptation_n nor_o the_o action_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v i_o say_v what_o equity_n be_v it_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o imperfection_n be_v equal_o punish_v with_o he_o who_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o so_o mighty_a help_n 35._o xii_o infant_n can_v just_o perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n unless_o it_o be_v just_a that_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n just_o become_v they_o by_o interpretation_n now_o if_o so_o i_o ask_v whether_o before_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v our_o will_n free_a or_o not_o free_a for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v free_a or_o not_o free_a if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v involve_v in_o his_o now_o if_o our_o will_n be_v free_a why_o be_v they_o without_o our_o act_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o involve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o free_a how_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a *_o if_o they_o be_v free_a than_o they_o can_v also_o dissent_v if_o they_o be_v not_o free_a than_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v and_o so_o either_o they_o never_o have_v or_o else_o before_o adam_n fall_n they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n 36._o xiii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v serious_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v can_v we_o prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v we_o hinder_v it_o be_v we_o ever_o ask_v can_v we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v ask_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o month_n have_v give_v our_o negative_a or_o can_v we_o do_v more_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o after_o be_v we_o or_o can_v we_o be_v tie_v to_o prevent_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o that_o case_n dissent_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o consent_n be_v take_v in_o by_o interpretation_n when_o our_o dissent_n can_v not_o be_v real_o act_v but_o if_o at_o that_o time_n we_o can_v not_o dissent_v real_o can_v we_o have_v dissent_v from_o adam_n sin_n by_o interpretation_n if_o not_o than_o we_o can_v dissent_v no_o way_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inevitable_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o neither_o real_o nor_o by_o interpretation_n can_v we_o have_v dissent_v but_o if_o we_o can_v by_o interpretation_n have_v dissent_v it_o be_v certain_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o have_v interpret_v for_o we_o in_o the_o better_a sense_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o worse_o be_v we_o do_v neither_o real_o and_o actual_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v he_o rather_o may_v with_o his_o goodness_n have_v interpret_v we_o to_o have_v dissent_v than_o he_o can_v with_o justice_n have_v interpret_v we_o to_o have_v consent_v and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o or_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n 37._o fourteen_o last_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o merciful_a it_o be_v
material_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o often_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o either_o he_o have_v reason_n at_o first_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o do_v a_o unreasonable_a act_n if_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o know_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a as_o that_o cause_n so_o apprehend_v can_v effect_v but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o man_n know_v it_o not_o than_o he_o can_v yet_o grieve_v for_o that_o for_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o but_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v then_o let_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v that_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v direct_o and_o true_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v it_o before_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v soon_o but_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a can_v have_v no_o other_o good_a meaning_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o be_v when_o we_o find_v not_o any_o sensitive_a sorrow_n or_o pungency_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o contend_v to_o make_v our_o intellectual_a sorrow_n as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v and_o if_o we_o perceive_v or_o suspect_v we_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o supply_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a desire_n that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a shape_n and_o by_o its_o own_o symptom_n and_o indication_n we_o may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_o confident_a by_o other_o image_n and_o reflection_n by_o see_v the_o grace_n in_o another_o shape_n so_o david_n concupivi_fw-la desiderare_fw-la justificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la i_o have_v desire_v to_o desire_v thy_o justification_n that_o be_v either_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o grace_n or_o i_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v that_o desire_n not_o by_o a_o direct_a observation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o signification_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reflex_n ray_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a 23._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o own_o sorrow_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o even_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v conduct_v as_o all_o the_o other_o aught_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o prudent_o manage_v and_o better_o discern_v and_o lead_v on_o to_o its_o proper_a effect_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o help_v forward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o contrition_n it_o be_v confession_n also_o of_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o special_a account_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 24._o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n be_v that_o sorrow_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o which_o will_v produce_v repentance_n repentance_n can_v kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o and_o the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v but_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o before_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o evil_a now_o whatever_o that_o affection_n be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o product_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nurse_v or_o beget_v the_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o pleasure_n may_v proceed_v from_o hope_n from_o possession_n from_o sense_n from_o fancy_n from_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n so_o whe●_n there_o be_v a_o displeasure_n conceive_v it_o will_v help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n from_o what_o passion_n soever_o of_o what_o faculty_n soever_o that_o displeasure_n can_v be_v produce_v 25._o if_o the_o displeasure_n at_o sin_n proceed_v from_o any_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o divine_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o word_n of_o art_n common_o call_v attrition_n that_o be_v a_o resolve_v against_o sin_n the_o resolution_n proceed_v from_o any_o principle_n that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dolorous_a and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o a_o acceptable_a repentance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o it_o a_o acceptable_a introduction_n to_o it_o and_o must_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n suppose_v a_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n in_o which_o although_o according_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o attrition_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sensitive_a trouble_n respective_o yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n at_o least_o to_o leave_v it_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n so_o ingenuous_a and_o there_o be_v some_o period_n of_o repentance_n so_o perfect_a and_o some_o penitent_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o holiness_n and_o pardon_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o sin_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o some_o principle_n proceed_v from_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n such_o be_v love_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o these_o have_v for_o their_o object_n god_n or_o the_o divine_a promise_n it_o be_v that_o noble_a principle_n of_o repentance_n or_o holy_a life_n which_o divine_v call_v contrition_n for_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o if_o therefore_o this_o hope_n have_v for_o its_o object_n temporal_a purchase_n it_o be_v o●_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o leave_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a towards_o pardon_n unless_o in_o its_o progression_n it_o join_v with_o some_o better_a principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n temporal_a hope_n and_o temporal_a fear_n may_v begin_v god_n work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o till_o it_o be_v go_v far_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o step_n of_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o attrition_n proceed_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o those_o displease_a object_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n relate_v to_o eternity_n so_o contrition_n proceed_v from_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v promise_n and_o benefit_n receive_v already_o or_o to_o be_v receive_v hereafter_o but_o these_o must_v also_o be_v more_o than_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o hope_n and_o fear_n relate_v to_o thing_n though_o promise_v or_o threaten_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a incentives_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a repentance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v support_v by_o a_o transitory_a and_o deficient_a cause_n but_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o expectation_n and_o love_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v pass_v away_o attrition_n begin_v with_o fear_n contrition_n have_v hope_n and_o love_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o before_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v pardon_v he_o must_v be_v go_v beyond_o the_o first_o and_o arrive_v at_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n wear_v away_o and_o lessen_v according_a as_o the_o repentance_n go_v on_o and_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v when_o the_o penitent_a have_v mortify_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o repentance_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o must_v be_v perpetual_a during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v also_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o something_o that_o be_v last_v and_o will_v not_o wear_v off_o tempor_fw-la and_o that_o be_v hope_n
which_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n at_o the_o first_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o office_n 59_o but_o as_o for_o the_o declarative_a absolution_n although_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n than_o of_o power_n it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n hierome_n say_v mat._n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a yet_o this_o very_a declaration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o many_o case_n of_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n a_o particular_a special_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n so_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v one_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a evidence_n but_o these_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o some_o part_n of_o humane_a experience_n to_o assure_v they_o 1._o of_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o 2._o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o great_a effect_n minister_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o sad_a and_o afflict_a penitent_n this_o do_v declare_v the_o pardon_n upon_o observation_n of_o the_o just_a ground_n and_o disposition_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n do_v real_o minister_v to_o it_o not_o only_o by_o consign_v it_o but_o as_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o convey_v proper_a mercy_n to_o worthy_o dispose_v person_n 60._o ii_o but_o the_o other_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a event_n or_o change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o give_v the_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v it_o which_o christ_n intend_v in_o the_o give_v those_o excellent_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n now_o upon_o this_o will_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v do_v the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o god_n condemn_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o though_o we_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v contradict_v it_o or_o can_v the_o priest_n condemn_v he_o who_o god_n absolve_v that_o also_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o or_o will_v not_o god_fw-we pardon_n unless_o the_o priest_n absolve_v we_o that_o may_v become_v a_o sad_a story_n for_o he_o may_v be_v malicious_a or_o ignorant_a or_o interest_v or_o covetous_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n dispense_v his_o mercy_n by_o more_o regular_a just_a and_o equal_a measure_n than_o the_o accidental_a sentence_n of_o unknowing_a or_o imprudent_a man_n if_o then_o the_o priest_n minister_v only_o to_o repentance_n by_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o effect_n for_o since_o god_n pardon_n do_v not_o go_v by_o his_o measure_n his_o must_v go_v by_o god_n measure_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o will_v be_v this_o god_n work_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o when_o his_o minister_n observe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o comfort_n and_o institution_n that_o the_o person_n be_v absolve_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a favour_n in_o which_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o approve_v to_o warrant_v and_o to_o publish_v and_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 61._o either_o the_o sinner_n have_v repent_v worthy_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v than_o god_n have_v pardon_v he_o already_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v worthy_o the_o priest_n can_v ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v by_o this_o absolution_n effect_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o work_n be_v do_v before_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v upon_o it_o against_o this_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_v only_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o yet_o confess_v the_o argument_n of_o value_n if_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a but_o they_o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a contrition_n which_o by_o a_o distinct_a word_n they_o call_v attrition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a grief_n or_o a_o grief_n proceed_v whole_o from_o fear_n or_o smart_n and_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o love_n and_o this_o they_o say_v do_v not_o justify_v the_o man_n nor_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o this_o man_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v that_o absolution_n make_v this_o attrition_n to_o become_v contrition_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o pardon_v the_o man_n sin_n and_o though_o this_o imperfect_a penitent_n can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o indisposition_n yet_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o priestly_a absolution_n he_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v 62._o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o some_o person_n who_o need_v it_o mighty_o but_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o penitent_n and_o such_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a yet_o now_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v very_o good_a if_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n escape_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o priest_n power_n be_v high_o advance_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o will_v be_v high_o necessary_a to_o most_o man_n and_o safe_a to_o all_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a then_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o false_a confidence_n and_o of_o danger_n to_o the_o event_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o carelessness_n and_o give_v boldness_n to_o imperfect_a penitent_n and_o make_v they_o to_o slacken_v their_o own_o piety_n because_o they_o look_v for_o security_n upon_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o mortification_n even_o the_o priest_n absolution_n this_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o examine_v as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o paragraph_n sect_n v._o attrition_n or_o the_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 63._o by_o attrition_n they_o mean_v the_o most_o imperfect_a repentance_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o hell_n a_o sorrow_n not_o mingle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o sorrow_n new_o begin_v they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o pardon_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v confess_v and_o the_o party_n absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o short_a process_n and_o very_o easy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o valid_a the_o person_n that_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v miserable_o undo_v here_o therefore_o i_o consider_v 64._o i._o attrition_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o antiquity_n mean_v what_o they_o please_v to_o have_v it_o and_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o assign_v its_o definition_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o repentance_n every_o action_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v upon_o consideration_n of_o any_o the_o most_o affright_a threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v attrition_n now_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v scare_v come_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v still_o retain_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o god_n can_v take_v away_o his_o love_n from_o evil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n in_o it_o it_o be_v contrition_n not_o attrition_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o that_o be_v attrite_a he_o may_v pardon_v he_o who_o have_v affection_n to_o sin_n still_o remain_v that_o be_v one_o who_o
no_o abatement_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o fountain_n of_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n hear_v the_o cry_n and_o regard_v the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o all_o my_o day_n and_o i_o will_v for_o ever_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o cry_v mighty_o for_o pardon_n work_v in_o thy_o servant_n such_o a_o sorrow_n that_o may_v be_v deadly_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o shame_n nor_o to_o undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o persevere_v sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o sad_a account_n i_o humble_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hide_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o while_o i_o mourn_v for_o they_o let_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o while_o i_o be_o kill_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v i_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o black_a register_n of_o death_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o cure_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n i_o may_v live_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grow_v in_o it_o till_o i_o shall_v arrive_v at_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n ii_o i_o have_v often_o begin_v to_o return_v to_o thou_o but_o i_o turn_v short_a again_o and_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o horrible_a region_n now_o o_o my_o god_n hear_v now_o let_v i_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n let_v thy_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o this_o day_n i_o may_v repent_v acceptable_o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o all_o my_o day_n not_o weep_v over_o my_o return_a sin_n nor_o deplore_a new_a instance_n but_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o old_a loathe_v they_o infinite_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o hasty_o prosecute_a that_o war_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o every_o hour_n crucify_a they_o every_o day_n pray_v perpetual_o watch_v assiduous_o consult_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o help_v frequent_o obey_v humble_o and_o cry_v mighty_o i_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o can_v please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o sad_a portion_n of_o eternity_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v iii_o o_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n intention_n so_o real_a a_o resolution_n so_o strong_a a_o repentance_n so_o holy_a a_o sorrow_n so_o deep_a a_o hope_n so_o pure_a a_o charity_n so_o sublime_a that_o no_o temptation_n or_o time_n no_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o accident_n or_o interest_n may_v be_v able_a in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o tempt_v i_o from_o thou_o and_o prevail_v work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o unreprovable_a faith_n whereby_o i_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v this_o faith_n produce_v charity_n and_o my_o sorrow_n cause_n amendment_n and_o my_o fear_n produce_v caution_n and_o that_o caution_n beget_v a_o holy_a hope_n let_v my_o repentance_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a and_o my_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n let_v my_o hatred_n of_o sin_n pass_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v obedience_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o universality_n be_v last_v and_o perpetual_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o my_o recovery_n and_o may_v live_v in_o health_n and_o proceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o abide_v in_o thy_o favour_n and_o die_v with_o a_o blessing_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o lord_n to_o reap_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n what_o be_v here_o sow_v in_o tear_n and_o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n amen_o amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n deus_fw-la justificatus_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o understanding_n it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n lucretius_n nam_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la res_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la ea_fw-la primum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la constet_fw-la the_o three_o edition_n also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o r._n r._n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n concern_v the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_z christian_n countess_n dowager_n of_o devonshire_n madam_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o infinite_a dispute_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christendom_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o how_o impatient_a and_o vex_v some_o man_n late_o have_v be_v when_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o my_o endeavour_n and_o conjecture_n concern_v that_o question_n with_o purpose_n very_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o man_n design_n and_o have_v handle_v it_o so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o article_n and_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o order_n to_o good_a life_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o wise_a heathen_a say_v rare_o well_o in_o his_o little_a adagy_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mankind_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n and_o our_o nativity_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o man_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o think_v what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n and_o can_v prove_v but_o few_o thing_n and_o take_v the_o say_n of_o man_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o bold_a affirmative_n for_o convince_a argument_n and_o s._n paul_n text_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o s._n augustine_n commentary_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o because_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o man_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o after_o all_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o ignorant_a age_n and_o be_v receive_v so_o long_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a a_o firmness_n it_o become_v almost_o a_o shame_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o world_n believe_v so_o unsuspect_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v first_o attempt_v it_o must_v resolve_v to_o give_v up_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o reputation_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o by_o the_o zealous_a by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o teach_v in_o quiet_a be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n will_v be_v froward_a when_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v teach_v amiss_o will_v justify_v a_o error_n by_o the_o reproach_v of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v new_a if_o any_o man_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o before_o either_o he_o or_o my_o opinion_n in_o these_o controversy_n can_v enter_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v alike_o though_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v alike_o but_o when_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o ingenuity_n and_o openness_n of_o discourse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o event_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o variety_n of_o explication_n and_o understanding_n of_o question_n i_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o acquit_v it_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a appendage_n to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o it_o and_o the_o necessity_n
be_v fallible_a yet_o when_o they_o bring_v evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n their_o assertion_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contradict_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o reply_v that_o when_o they_o do_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o i_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o then_o though_o they_o may_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o as_o evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o their_o authority_n so_o without_o such_o evidence_n their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n their_o cite_n and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 5.12_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evident_a probation_n of_o their_o article_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sure_a argument_n of_o their_o fallibility_n than_o the_o urge_n of_o that_o which_o evident_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o much_o against_o they_o as_o 1._o affirm_v express_o that_o death_n be_v the_o event_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o whole_a event_n for_o it_o name_v no_o other_o temporal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v and_o 2._o affirm_v this_o process_n of_o death_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o allay_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o condemnation_n it_o become_v a_o punishment_n to_o they_o only_o who_o do_v sin_n but_o upon_o they_o also_o inflict_v for_o adam_n sake_n a_o like_a expression_n to_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o he_o punish_v moses_n for_o their_o sake_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o traduction_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o nation_n to_o moses_n their_o relative_a for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v punish_v but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o moses_n have_v sin_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n so_o it_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o he_o sin_v and_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v this_o displeasure_n go_v further_a than_o upon_o adam_n sin_n for_o though_o that_o only_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o so_o threaten_v become_v so_o punish_v and_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v his_o curse_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o threaten_v to_o he_o we_o when_o we_o sin_v do_v inherit_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v also_o another_o example_n of_o god_n transmit_v the_o curse_n from_o one_o to_o another_o both_o be_v sinner_n but_o one_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14.16_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_v jeroboam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n here_o it_o be_v also_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v out_o into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v i_o can_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v for_o david_n child_n be_v smite_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n but_o though_o they_o do_v sin_n yet_o unless_o their_o root_n and_o principal_n have_v sin_v possible_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o punishment_n come_v upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o damnation_n or_o curse_n for_o adam_n sake_n though_o we_o deserve_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n and_o not_o particular_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o posterity_n we_o be_v his_o heir_n the_o heir_n of_o death_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o original_a curse_n but_o due_a also_o if_o god_n so_o please_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o object_n that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v once_o signify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o yet_o three_o time_n it_o signify_v in_o or_o by_o to_o this_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v if_o the_o observation_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o be_v material_a when_o it_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o your_o lordship_n may_v please_v to_o see_v it_o use_v as_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o indeed_o most_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v read_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o in_o mat._n 26.50_o and_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o or_o by_o if_o it_o be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o as_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o heb._n 2.18_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o place_n beside_o this_o in_o question_n and_o two_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v in_o word_n express_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o meaning_n yet_o even_o so_o neither_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v evict_v against_o i_o and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_a in_o or_o by_o in_o this_o very_a place_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o near_a to_o be_v conclude_v against_o i_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o die_v that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v use_v as_o sinner_n be_v miserable_a real_o but_o sinner_n in_o account_n and_o effect_v as_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o then_o for_o the_o place_n here_o in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o church_n read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o it_o but_o a_o violent_a breach_n of_o the_o period_n without_o precedent_n or_o reason_n and_o after_o all_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o those_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o or_o by_o and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o i_o find_v it_o so_o mat._n 2.4_o but_o in_o act_n 3.16_o and_o phil._n 1.3_o i_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v use_v for_o in_o or_o by_o in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o signify_v at_o or_o upon_o but_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v pretend_v to_o it_o no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la my_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v next_o to_o these_o your_o lordship_n seem_v a_o little_a more_o zealous_a and_o decretory_a in_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o as_o your_o lordship_n most_o ingenious_o sum_n it_o up_o be_v this_o as_o by_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o by_o adam_n this_o by_o christ._n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o effective_o and_o to_o real_a purpose_n therefore_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v real_o make_v sinner_n and_o this_o your_o lordship_n confirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o sentence_n of_o guilt_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n come_v because_o god_n punish_v none_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n ezek._n 18.2_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a from_o sin_n so_o your_o lordship_n render_v
parent_n 9_o seven_o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o see_n now_o let_v the_o ministerial_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o council_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causeless_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 10._o eight_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n give_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n not_o s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a apost_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v 12._o but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v
suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o
cujus_fw-la historiam_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la allegorico_fw-la s._n script_n dixit_fw-la basilius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 7._o praefa●_n l._n 19_o in_o isai._n &_o in_o c._n 36._o ezek._n bellar._n l_o 5._o the_o pontiff_a c._n 3._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la primó_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christian._n lib._n 3._o in_o commonit_n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian._n c._n 6._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la in_o commonitor_n epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n de_fw-fr bapt_v contr_n donat._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o lib_fw-la 1._o hist_o c._n 8._o 8._o vide_fw-la petau._n in_o epiph._n she_o 69._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n mart._n dial_n ad_fw-la trip_v ●ud_n ●ud_n euseb._n l._n 5._o c_o ult_n can._n 2._o l._n 5._o d_o baptism_n contr_n donat._n c._n 23._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 18._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la original_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o contra_fw-la pelage_n &_o caele_v cap._n 29._o the_o spir_n sancto_fw-it contra_fw-la martion_n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o stromat_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o asia_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n johannem_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o qui_fw-la alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la audierunt_fw-la &_o testantur_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmedi_fw-la relatione_fw-la salmeron_n disput_n 51._o in_o rom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o vid._n irenae_n l._n 3._o &_o 4._o cont_n haeres_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1.13_o dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n de_fw-fr sacr_n hom_n continent_n li._n 5._o c._n 105._o de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n can._n apost_n apud_fw-la gratian._n do_v 16._o c._n canon_n lib_fw-la 1._o c._n 18._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la fide_fw-la vid._n card._n perron_n lettre_fw-fr ●u_n sieur_n casaubon_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o contr_n haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la orat._n ad_fw-la nicen_n pp_n apud_fw-la theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 7._o in_o mat._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o aggaeum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduel_fw-fr c._n 1._o 1._o orat._n cont_n genr._n genr._n in_o psal._n 132._o 132._o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la heres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o haer_fw-mi 61._o 61._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o with_fw-mi optat._n milev_n l._n 5._o adv_n parm._n baldvin_n in_o eundem_fw-la &_o s._n august_n in_o ps_n 21._o expos._n 2._o relect._n controv_n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o i._o 2._o ad_fw-la constant_n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o concord_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o concord_n cathol_n epist._n abailardi_fw-la ad_fw-la heliss_n conjugem_fw-la conjugem_fw-la cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 25._o concord_n concord_n dist._n 40._o can._n si_fw-la papa_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 20._o sect._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ult_fw-la evag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o 30._o vid._n postea_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n sinvessano_n sect._n 6._o n._n 9_o epist._n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la glorium_fw-la vid._n council_n chalced._n act_n 15._o act._n ult_n can_v 21._o 21._o vid._n socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o gregor_n in_o regist._n li._n 3._o cause_n 7._o ait_fw-la concilium_fw-la numidiae_fw-la errâsse_fw-la concilium_fw-la aquisgrani_fw-la erra●it_fw-la de_fw-fr raptore_fw-la &_o rapta_fw-la do_v 20._o can_n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sess._n 25._o act._n 2._o can._n 82._o l._n 17._o the_o cull_v dei_fw-la c._n 20._o l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a donat._n c._n 3._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 8._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la ibid._n sect._n de_fw-fr concilio_n autem_fw-la dist._n 20._o can._n domino_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la pro_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la persarum_fw-la legi_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la reversus_fw-la esset_fw-la è_fw-la bello_fw-la persarum_fw-la euseb._n chronicon_fw-la vide_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n sinuessanum_fw-la tom._n 1._o council_n &_o baron_n annal._n tom._n 3._o a.d._n 303._o numb_a 107._o 107._o l._n 5._o ep._n 14._o ad_fw-la narsem_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o hebr._n hebr._n con._n carthag_a vi_o cap._n 9_o 9_o con._n afric_n afric_n ibid._n c._n 102._o c._n 133._o 133._o lib._n 1._o eccl._n hist._n c._n 6._o 6._o in_o princ_fw-la con._n the_o synod_n princ_fw-la princ_fw-la baronius_n tom_n 3._o a._n d._n 325._o n._n 156._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 325._o n._n 62_o 63._o 63._o panopl_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o dist._n 34._o can_n omnibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o par._n 3._o q._n 80._o a._n 6._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n m._n can._n 72._o 72._o can._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o council_n council_n illa_fw-la demum_fw-la eye_n videntur_fw-la edicta_fw-la &_o conciliaquae_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimant_fw-la quam_fw-la conventum_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la in_o textrina_fw-la velthermis_fw-la lud._n vives_n in_o scholiis_fw-la l._n 20._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 26._o 36._o q._n 2._o c_o placuit_fw-la par._n 1._o de_fw-fr election_n &_o elect_v potest_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la athanas._n lib._n the_o synod_n frustrà_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praet●xunt_fw-la ob_fw-la sidem_fw-la se_fw-la synodos_fw-la postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la potentior_fw-la heb._n 13.7_o vid._n s._n august_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n donat._n so_o do_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n under_o lewis_n the_o 13_o earnest_o contend_v against_o it_o epist._n ad_fw-la norimberg_n patrum_fw-la &_o avorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauci_fw-la audebant_fw-la dicere_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la council_n basil._n basil._n irenae_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la salyri_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la imp._n cyp._n ep._n 52._o 52._o cyp._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n cornel._n s._n austin_n in_o psal._n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donat._n donat._n hieron_n ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la damasum_fw-la l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n 2._o 2_o ae_z q._n 2._o a._n 6._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o sect_n 1._o caus._n 21._o cap._n à_fw-la recta_fw-la q._n 1.29_o do_v anastasius_n 60._o do_v si_fw-la papa_n tra._n 50._o in_o joann_n li._n 1._o epist._n 3._o de_n ago_o christi_fw-la c._n 30._o epist._n ad_fw-la athanas_n apud_fw-la athanas_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 42._o paris_n l._n 10._o epist._n 83_o m._n 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o 24._o ad_fw-la philadelph_n philadelph_n sele●c_fw-la orat_fw-la 25._o 25._o l._n 6._o de_fw-la ●●init_fw-la ●●init_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 33._o in_o 1._o ep._n joann_n ●_o 10._o 10._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l_o 4._o 4._o l._n 1._o ep._n 235._o 235._o epist._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n in_o c._n 16._o matt._n tract_n 1._o 1._o defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 28._o 28._o recommend_v sacr_n script_n vid._n socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 20._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 14_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o vid._n cameracens_n qu._n vespert_a s._n chrysost._n hom_n 3._o in_o act_n apost_n de_fw-fr rom._n pon●_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n secunda_fw-la s●ntentia_fw-la ep._n firmiliani_fw-la cont_n steph._n ad_fw-la cyp._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ep._n cypriani_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o fortunatian_n fortunatian_n vbi_fw-la illa_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la ferat_fw-la crassissimae_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la patribus_fw-la alan_n cop._n dialog_n p._n 76_o 77._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonifac_o ii_o ep._n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la lindanum_n panopsi_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o in_o fine_a salmeron_n tom._n 12._o tract_n 68_o sect_n ad_fw-la canonem_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la l._n 7._o n._n 411._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 10._o a._n d._n 878._o tract_n de_fw-fr interdict_v compos_fw-la à_fw-fr theol._n venet._n prop._n 13._o lib._n advers._fw-la praxeam_n vid._n liberal_n in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 22._o durand_n 4._o do_v 7._o q._n 4._o quae._n de_fw-mi confirm_v art_n ult_n 3._o do_v 24._o q._n unic●·_a a._n d._n 357._o n._n 44._o 44._o dist._n 19_o c._n 9_o l._n 4._o ep._n 2._o vid._n corranz_n sum._n council_n fol._n 218._o edit_n antwerp_n antwerp_n cap._n per_fw-la venerab_n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la dist._n 15._o apud_fw-la gratian._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n barb_v vide_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-fr act_n 6._o &_o 7_o ae_z synod_n praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la bannes_n 22_o ae_z q._n 1._o a._n 10._o dub_v 2._o picus_n mirand_n in_o exposit_n theorem_fw-la 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o ubi_fw-la ●uprà_fw-la sect_n est_fw-fr ergó_n ergó_n vide_fw-la alphons_n à_fw-fr